Skip to main content

Full text of "Seanfhocla Uladh"

See other formats


From the Library 
of 

PÁDRAIG Ó BROIN 



SeADf OClA UlAÓ 






"ni fé^x)^\^ An fCAtif^ocAt -oo fAi^ujA-o." 
"tnÁ tjiei^teAit ATI feATif-ocAt ni t>|iéA5ti'A|i é." 




■oo 

conmiAt) riA SAe-oil^e 

1 mbAlle ÁtA cUAt 

1907. 




7aJ 
6 SOS 



ÍINTED BY 
WILLIAM TEMPEST, 
DONDALGAN PRESS, 
DONDALK. 



<,Q, 



An teAt)ATi seo xyb 'ma AtAin frein .1. 

tticAf ua tntiiiiseAfA 

óm 

If Aije-fe c^ An óÁit if mo feAnfocAl a ouaIa 
me A5 Aon "óuine a^ bit, 

If uAi-ó-fe -o'lroStuitTieAf Af cúf feAnfoctA mo 
tife "oo gfA-ougA*. 



ClÁt^. 



Cttí r\\-6, ... 2 

Ceifc|ie rieite, - - 10 
"OiA T A t\^éA\^iA : Ct^ei-oeAtTi : 

1 An oieifi, - - 12 

AÍpACA, mÁi^ACA, 1 ClAiin, 20 

TlA milÁ : SfÁ-ó : Suitije; 

pófAT), . . - 24 

CÁm-oe 1 nÁinroe ; iTluinnc- 

eA|it)Af ■] nÁinroeAnAf , 34 

Spéif Ag tleAé Ann fein : 40 

Art "OútcAf, - - 42 

CiAll T -Oit CéiLte, - 46 

Onói|i 1 nÁi|ie, - - 52 

An CeAjir "] An míceA|ic, 54 

"OóéAr : P0151T) : muinjin 1 

nT)tA, - - - 56 

An fri'íiinne, - - 60 

Cofc, - - - - 60 

SÁfAT) 1 tYleAfA|fÓAdc, - 62 

CleACCuJA-ó : eolAf, - 66 

SeAftTiAcc (nó touAnAtjAf), 68 

CineAtnAin : Á-ó •] mi-ÁX), 68 

Cu|i A\\ CÁt|tx)e : moíll, 72 

bjió-o, bAOf, T UtTiLwi-óeAÓr, 76 

An SaojaI 1 l)Áf : An Aimpji 

1 An rSío}itttiiT)eAÓr, - 78 

SlÁince "] eAflÁince, - 84 

biA'ó . - - - 86 
ótAÓÁn, póiri|teA6r, 

nieApAji-oACC. - - 94 

SAix)t)tieAf -) "OAttíBiieAf, 98 

SolÁCAjt •] CAICeAlTI, - 104 

A5 CAt)A1HC "] A5 ^TÁjÁll 

lAfACCA, - - - 118 

Cf'onnAác : Aijie : Uia^Iaca 

eA5nA, - - 118 



■R.u'DAÍ no ConiÁ|AtAix)e 

bfléAJACA, - 



teAÚAnAÓ. 
134 



SeAn-c|iei-oeATh : pifc^eósA, 
•]€,--■- 140 

•OeAJ-tfliAnA, "Opoc-rhiAnA, 

mAllACCAÍ, •]€., - - 156 

nÁi-óce le Céill SattiaIca, 162 

An Aimpit: tAete nA Scacc- 
tnAine •] CeACfAiVinA •] 
míofA nA t)liAt)nA, - 190 

5AC Uile Seóttr, - - 208 

UAmeifi-oe, no UÁfóce jAn 

céilí I ntiAn, - - 238 
Aoiti, - - - - 240 
SeAnpoclA A|i lAfAÓr ó'n 

nit)éA|tlA, - - - 242 

SeAnpoctA A ■puAi^i me 50 

rriAll, 
C«nrAf A\\ lÁiiTifstiíbnit) 

UlA-ó, 
•puACA mic nA míocó- 

tViAijile, - . - 

An CcASArs níoj-ÓA, 
CóniAt|tte Óoluim ÓtLle, 
SeAnpoclA 1 bpli-óeAát;, 
Ó tÁitnp5iiít)inn 5 -oe ómx) 

thic llí ÓAOitTijtll, - 284 
O tÁitTif5|tít)inn Ai^tc lilic 

ftemeiT), - - 292 

An t)o6cAnAcc, - - 296 
Ó tÁitTif5}iíBinn An ÓAnónAi5 

Ui Óonóut)Ain, 
Ó tÁinifSfíBinn "N 



244 

257 

262 
270 
274 

282 



(ó tÁimbeAitcAij), 

Ó tÁimf5iút)inn 
mic t)eineit) "C." 

Ó lÁ»tnf5|tít)inn peAtjAtji 
llí geAlAsÁin, - 



304 
306 
310 
312 




INTRODUCTION 



HIS is the largest collection of Irish proverbs 
that has yet been published. John O'Dah*. 
in his Irish Languages Miscellany, Canon 
Bourke, in his Irish Grammar, and Hardi- 
man, in his Irish Minstrelsy, have each given a few 
pages, merely as specimens, of Irish proverbs. 

The Gaelic Journal for many years past has published 
short collections occasionally — chiefly from Munster 
and Connacht. Robert MacAdam, of Belfast, published 
in 1858, in the Ulster Journal of Archceology (Old Series) 
a collection of " Six Hundred Gaelic Proverbs collected 
in Ulster." 

MacAdam was a tolerable Irish scholar, and was at 
this time editor of the Ulster Journal of Archceology. 

Tadhg O'Donoghue, in 1902, edited for the Gaelic 
League Sean-fhocail na Mumhan, a sixteen-page booklet, 
containing about 600 Munster proverbs. 

This is all that has been done so far in the way of 
collecting and publishing the proverbial sayings of our 
land. In this respect we are far behind the rest of 
Europe. Not alone have the proverbs of almost every 
European country been collected and published, but 
we can get in book form the proverbs of Arabia, Egypt, 



vi. INTRODUCTION. 

and many other old-world nations. Ireland, with a 
language and literature reaching back as old, perhaps, 
as the oldest of these, lay too near Europe, and had 
not the Oriental glamour to attract Continental scholars 
to investigate its literary remains, while its own scholars 
were taught, and most of them believed that it had 
no literary remains worth troubling about. And when 
even the higher forms of our literature were neglected 
it was not to be expected that things so common-place 
as proverbs should receive any attention at all, and so 
it has been almost to the present day. 

Our friends, the Gaels of Scotland, are far ahead of 
us in this respect. Over one hundred and twenty 
years ago (in 1785) Donald Macintosh, a Scotch Episcopal 
clergyman, published over 1,300 GaeHc proverbs. 
In 1819 a second edition of this work appeared containing 
over 1,500 proverbs. And in 1882 Dr. Alexander 
Nicolson re-edited this work, and added to the number 
of its sayings till they now reach the grand total of 3,900. 
Nicolson collected indiscriminately from manuscripts 
and from the living speech, and made no distinction 
between the materials obtained from each of these 
sources. But his book is a charming one ; it is as 
racy of the soil " as the heather on Ben Nevis, or the 
lichen on Cape Wrath," and brings you nearer to the 
heart of Gaelic Scotland than all the Scotch histories 
that have ever been penned. Indeed, not for some 
time shall we have an Irish collection of proverbs 
as fine and full as this one of our brother Gaels in Scot- 
land. 

And the fault is ours. Not half of the Irish proverbs 
fiave yet been collected and published. There they 



INTRODUCTION. vii. 

are in profusion, but we are too busy with other things 
to look after them. 

The Scotch — though they have the reputation of 
being very practical and worldly-minded — had had 
time to collect their proverbs, but we have not. 

To anyone who is familiar with Irish Ireland and 
Anglicised Ireland nothing is more striking than the 
great wealth of proverbs in the one, and the extreme 
poverty in the other. 

Dr. Hyde, than whom there is no better authority, 
speaking on this subject, says : 

" Wherever Irish is the language of the people there lives. . . 
a vast and varied store of apothegms, sententious proverbs, and 
weighty sentences, which contain the very best and truest 
thoughts, not of the rude forefathers of the hamlet, but of 
the kings, sages, bards, and seanachies of bygone ages." 

And again : — 

" The native Irish deal in sententious proverbs perhaps 
more than any other nation in Europe ; their repertoire of 
apothegms is enormous. It is a characteristic which is lost 
with their change of language. Let their language die and 
not one of those proverbs will remain. Of the hundreds of stereo- 
typed sayings and acute aphorisms which I have heard aptly 
introduced upon occasions where Irish was spoken, I cannot 
say that I have heard five survive in an EngUsh dress where 
the language has been lost." 

(teAbA^ SséAlAi'óeAccA, p. 216). 

Enghsh proverbs are found chiefly in books : Irish 
proverbs on the lips of the people. The average English- 
speaking Irishman has not more than a few dozen 
proverbs that he knows and can make use of : the 
average Irish speaker has anything between three and 
five hundred proverbs — some even more — and he makes 
use of them every day of his life. They contain a good 
deal of lii|^ philosophy in a very handy form, and he 
uses them as guides and principles of action. 

The writer has often seen some of the most important 



viii. INTRODUCTION. 

issues of life decided by reference to some time-honoured 
proverb. 

Now, if we are to become Irish again, this Irish 
characteristic nmst not be lost. Our young people 
must be made familiar with the proverbs which have 
been the heritage and the helpmates of unnumbered 
generations of our ancestors ; they must be encouraged 
to use them and keep them alive, and hand them down 
to future generations. 

It is for such young people that this book is compiled. 
The philosopher, the archaeologist, the folklorist, and 
the linguist may each find something of interest in its 
pages, but it is for the young man and young woman 
who are endeavouring to get acquainted with their 
native and natural speech that this collection of proverbs 
and sayings is especially intended. 

For this reason, many sayings of a comparatively 
trivial nature have been admitted. The language is 
dying fast over a good deal of the area from which the 
proverbs have been obtained, so fast that in many 
places the new generation of Irish speakers will not 
arrive in time to hear its last accents on the lips of the 
old people who now speak it. This sad fact gives a 
kind of antiquarian value to sayings whose intrinsic 
value is small. And just as a man with a collection 
of ancient coins will treasure, not alone the silver and 
gold, but the bronze and copper coins as well, so I have 
treasured everything I could get in the way of proverbial 
sayings, except what was gross or indecent. And it 
bears high testimony to the character of our national 
sayings that out of such a large'coUection I had not to 
reject more than nine or ten on this account. 



INTRODUCTION. ix. 

Irish proverbs are, as a rule, so condensed, express 
so much in a few words, and are often so idiomatic 
and pecuUar in their meaning that a vocabulary would 
be almost useless, while to leave them unexplained 
would be worse than useless. Hence I was reluct- 
antly obliged to adopt the plan of page for page trans- 
lation all through, though it is a style of publication 
I do not love. The danger is that while it explains them, 
the English translation may at the same time belittle 
our proverbs. I should warn readers not to judge 
the Irish proverbs by their English translations. No 
English translation could do justice to them. It gives 
you indeed the idea in a circumlocutory way, but 
all the artistic form and classic mould of the expression 
is lost. It is as if a man brought you a beautiful gold 
trinket or ornament, and you melted it into a lump 
in a crucible, and then gave it back to him, saying. 
" Here is your gold : there is not a grain or particle 
of it lost.'" Somewhat in the same way does a beautiful 
proverb suffer in the process of translation. Hence 
I should advise those who can read the Irish page 
never to refer to the English page, except in cases where 
the meaning or application of the proverb is obscure. 

This book only deals with proverbs found in Ulster. 
But it does not claim any kind of Ulster copyright for 
these proverbs. Most of them — in slightly different 
dresses — are as well known in Connacht or Munster 
as they are in Ulster. Indeed, some proverbs, as 
Robert MacAdam observes, " seem to be citizens of the 
world." 

The editor would have wished to give, where possible. 



X. INTRODUCTION. 

other xcrsiniis of (liesc sayings as they exist ill Coiiuacht 
or MunstcT. Scothuul, and the Isle of Man, but could 
not do so, as it would unduly enlarge the si/.e of the book. 
Such a work, howe\'er. showing the \-arious forms 
assumed by each proxerb in the different Gaelic-si)eaking 
areas would be eminently desirable. 

The proverbs will be found classified according to 
their subject. This cla.ssification involved not a little 
extra labour, but the editor bcliex'ed it would render 
the book more readeable, and more conxenient in e\ery 
way to have the proverbs relating to the same subject 
grouped together. Many of the sayings would suit 
equally well in any of three or four classes. In such 
cases it was of course inserted under one head, and ex- 
cluded from the others. 

As the collection of Irish proverbs is still so imperfect 
and incomplete, the writer deems it i)remature to attempt 
anything like an elaborate analysis of their contents. 
Such an analysis would be all the more out of place 
in this volume, which is admittedly an incomplete 
collection of the proverbs of a single province. 

The proximity of that province to Scotland, and the 
great deal of intercourse that for centuries existed 
between the Gaels of Ulster and Scotland accounts 
for the striking similaiilx that is seen in these Ulster 
proverbs and those of Scotland. 

Nicolson, speaking of this, says : " The resemblance 
of our (iaelic ])r()\ eriw to Irish oiic^, i,s])(jcially Ulster 
ones, is what ini'-^ht be (.xin rtcd." Hence, the editor 
feels justilied in quoting the following remarks of 
Nicolson on the proverbs of his native country, as 



INTRODUCTION. xi. 

they are equally applicable to, and equally true of the 
proverbs in this book. 

" The growth of proverbs, like that of ballad poetry, is one 
of the most singular phenomena in the history of literature. 
They are universally admitted to embody a great deal of wit 
and wisdom artistically expressed. They must have been com- 
posed by persons of no ordinary ability, and yet with the 
exception of a small fraction out of many thousands, their 
authorship is wholly unknown. . . . And yet it seems 
very probable that the best of them were composed by persons 
in humble life, poor in position and culture, rich only in mother- 
wit. Many of them, doubtless, were composed by gentlemen 
and scholars, some by persons of high degree, at a time when 
intercourse between high and low was constant, free and 
kindly. 

They expressed the thoughts and feelings of hardy, frugal, 
healthy-minded and healthy-bodied men, who spent most of 
their time in the fields, in the woods, on the moors, and on the 
sea. . . These Gaelic proverbs give very little indication 

of these ferocious traits which ignorance or prejudice is apt to 
regard as specially characteristic of our Celtic ancestors. 
Burckhardt makes a melancholy note on one of the Egyptian 
proverbs, of which he has rendered several hundred into 
English. He says it is the onl) one of them known to him ex- 
pressing any faith in human nature. 

What a comment on the history of that people ! 

Of these Gaelic sayings, on the contrary, almost the very 
opposite can be said. Their view of human nature is keen but 
kindly, critical but not contemptuous. The number of them 
that can be condemned on the score of morals or of taste is 
singularly small, more than can be said of the proverbs of 
several great nations 

With much natural reverence for religion, our Celts have 
combined a wholesome spirit of inquiry, and a freedom of 
criticism on the ministers of religion. The proverbs of Italy 
and France specially abound in insinuations against priests and 
women. In both respects the Gaelic ones form a contrast to 
them, which testifies equally to the character of the people, 
their priests, and their women. I don't know any other 
proverbs that speak of women so respectfully as the Gaelic 
ones do. They are not wanting in humour, but they never 



xii. INTRODUCTION. 

regard women as inferior creatures, and mere causes of mischief, 

vhich is the point of view of several great nations 

Good Macintosh was not afraid to give some specimens of 
Gaelic maledictions. To my straight-laced people this may 
seem objectionable ; but it is an interesting peculiarity of these 
Gaelic imprecations, that they are neither course nor blasphe- 
mous. They never take the Divine Name in vain 

The number of proverbs in which the Divine Name is men- 
tioned is small, but they are good " 

Careful readers of the following pages will see how 
exactly all these characteristics fit in with our Irish 
proverbs. 

But there are some points of difference. Nicolson 
notices one of these. He says : " The only wonder is 
that the number of Irish proverbs hitherto given to the 
world is so small, and that those given are so remarkably 
deficient in that unpremeditated airy wit for which 
our Hibernian cousins are specially distinguished." 
It must be admitted that Irish proverbs — so far 
as they are known — do not come up to the Scotch ones 
in subtle wit and humour. 

Another very strange peculiarity is that while Scotch 
proverbs abound with political sayings, and many 
references to the laird and the factor the political sayings 
in Irish are unaccountably few, and those few are not 
the most widely known. And largely as landlords and 
land agents have influenced — or rather dominated — 
the lives of those who spoke Irish for at least two cen- 
turies past, there is hardly any reference to them in the 
popular proverbs. Neither are the Famine, the Union, 
the Ribbonmen, Whiteboys, Orangemen, '98, the Penal 
Laws, Judges, Magistrates, and many other events 
and features of our recent political life and history as 
much as noticed in the popular sayings. All of which 



INTRODUCTION. xiii. 

goes to show that our proverbial sayings are not of 
recent make-up, and that probably very few of them 
are at all modern. 

The poets appear to have been the authors of a great 
many of the proverbs. We see in English literature 
how many proverbial sayings have been borrowed 
from Shakespere, Pope, Tennyson, and other poets. 
Instances are pointed out in the body of this book where 
certain sayings are found almost word for word in Irish 
poems. In some of these cases the proverb is older 
than the poem, and is merely woven into his verse by 
the poet ; but in others, the saying is undoubtedly 
borrowed from the poem. 

After the translation of each proverb I have indicated 
in brackets the source from which the saying was 
obtained. 

F=:Farney, a barony in the south of County Monaghan ; 
A= County Armagh ; 
Dl.=::County Donegal ; 
Dy.= County Derry ; 
B=Breifne, or County Cavan ; and 
U:= Ulster generally. 

These latter are taken from Robert Mac Adam's 
collection. They were, however, collected by him chiefly 
in the counties of Antrim, Derry, and Donegal, prior to 
the year 1858. 

MacAdam, though not a native Irish speaker, was 
a great lover of the language, literature, and antiquities 
of his native land. He says of these proverbs : 

" They were written down by myself from the moutha of the 

people during a series of years, when opportunities brought 

me sometimes into contact with the Gaelic-speaking population 

of various localities in the north." 



xiv. INTRODUCTION. 

The number of proverbs obtained from the various 
parts of Ulster is as follows : — 

Ulster (MacAdam), 600 

Farney (Co. Monaghan), .... 77^ 

County Armagh, 618 

County Donegal, 192 

County Derry, 78 

County Cavan, 10 

County Tyrone, i 

Proverbs with place reference lost, " ■ 7 



Total, - 2,280 

But as the same saying, or different versions of the 

same, were often got from three or four different places, 

the number of distinct and independent sayings which 

this book contains is reduced to 1,637. 

These have all been written down from the lips of 
the people by myself or others. A glance at this list will 
show how inadequately Ulster is represented. Monaghan 
and Armagh supply the vast majority of the proverbs ; 
while Donegal, with an Irish-speaking population many 
times greater than Armagh and Monaghan combined 
has only furnished less than 200 proverbs. There is 
not a doubt that two thousand proverbs could be col- 
lected in Donegal as easily as two hundred if there were 
persons to do it. Hence this book merely makes a 
beginning in the way of collecting the proverbs of Ulster. 
The editor has to acknowledge the collections pub- 
lished by Messrs. J. H. Lloyd, J. C. Ward, and Conall 
MacGinley in the Gaelic Journal. Wn'Aen collections 
were sent him by Seaghan Ua Buaidhe (Donegal), 
Una Ni Fhairceallaigh, Peadar MacConmidhe (County 



INTRODUCTION. xv. 

Derry), Rev. L. O'Ciarain, P.P. (County Monaghan), 
Seaghan O'Beirne, Padraig O'Caithmhaoil, J. Hannon 
(Crossmaglen), Seumas O'Searcaigh, and Thomas Mac 
Cuileannain. Most of the Monaghan and Armagh 
sayings were, however, collected by the editor, and a 
great many of the Armagh sayings were obtained 
orally from Aindreas Ua Marcaigh, of Dundalk. 

And just as an Irish boy or girl who lived a couple 
of generations ago would have all the sayings in this 
book — and many others — as a kind of literary heritage 
from the lips of his parents and neighbours, so also 
would he have access to some Irish MSS. where he would 
find, and become familiar with many sayings and qua- 
trains, which never became part of the oral stock. At 
the end of this volume I have provided a selection of 
these, along with a full account of the MSS from which 
they were culled. They are generally more difficult 
than the oral sayings, and are evidently the work of 
the poets. 

Many of them are very interesting. And even where 
they are not very interesting, as they are there, and have 
been copied by scribe after scribe for not a few 
generations, they deserve to see the light of day. 

The editor would suggest one way of popularising our 
proverbs among the rising youth. This is by giving 
competitions at every Feis for the best memorising of 
a certain number of proverbs — the number being graded 
to suit the various ages and abilities of the competitors. 
In such competitions, the choosing of the proverbs 
to be learnt should always be left to the competitor, 
but credit should be given for the judgment and taste 
shown in the choice. 



XVI. 



INTRODUCTION. 



Besides popularising and perpetuating our proverbial 
literature, this would afford an exercise of unique value 
to the students in the study of the language, for these 
proverbs supply examples of the best and most idiomatic 
Irish sentences and turns of expression, and in this respect 
— as a students' text book — are far more useful than any 
phrase book that could be put into their hands. Further- 
more, in Irish-speaking districts, every Feis programme 
should give at least one competition for a collection of 
unpublished proverbs. In this way many new ones 
will be got ; and the editor shall always be happy to 
receive such collections from any part of Ulster. He 
would particularly appeal to the men of Tirconnaill 
to save their proverbs before it is too late. 



ént\í Wa TDuifSeAfA. 



et)"OAn tiA 5jieine, 

St\ÁlT) t)Alle rhiC t)UA111. 

meAX)on f-ojniAiiA, 1907. 




SeAtipOClA UlAt) 



SCAlipOClA lllAt). 



z\\\ nit). 



1 tDcAgiln fit 1 ti-<.\itM"ó óóit\ : — 

t)eA5Áii bó 1 l>péAt\ ú^A^t, 
If beAgi^ii cAitAT)e 1 -oci^ Ati óil, 
^^A cfí n'\t> if fé^l^t^ A|\ bit. 

2 {á) — 11a c^Ai -otAoo-nof A : — 

As ól Ati ^loine, 

As CAitexM-h An ibiopA, 

If A5 leASAt") UA "otMíióc' 50 niAll 'f An oi^óe. 

(b) — "OiúiAnA-ó nA ^copAn, 
"OeApSAT!) An pi op A, 
If leAgA-o nA -oitu'ioc' 50 itiaII 'fAn oi-ooe. 

3 rt\i ní-ó 5An CAijibe no bt\i$ : — 

Pa-ou^at!) ceineAt) le toe, 

CLAJATSt^A-O ctoó le CUAn, 

CórhAitMe tAbAii\c aj\ trinAOl buit^b : 

If lonAnn fin if buitle ■ó'ofo Af lA^Ann fUAtt. 

4 Cft nit) 5An fiAt;Ail : — 

tDcAn, muc, if miiille. 

5 Y\A z\^\ A\r^A^\^c if ^é\\^e Amuig : — 

Suit nA cit^ce 1 n-oiAi-ó An 5|\^inne, 
Suit An ^obAnn 1 n-oiAit) An cáijxsne. 
Asuf fúiL Au óAilín Ó15 1 n-oiAi-ó An $iAÍt)A, 
(tló full An oibtM-óe 1 n-oiAit) a fxM$e.) 



TRIADS. 



[TRANSLATION.] 

TRIADS. 



1 A little seed in a good seed-bed, 
A few cows in good grass, 

And a little credit in the public house : 
(These are) the three best things. — (F. U.)* 

2 The three bad habits : — 
(a) — Drinking the glass, 

Smoking the pipe, 
And knocking down the dew late in the night, (i.e., 

night- walking). — (F.) 
(b) — Draining the cups (or goblets), 

Lighting the pipe, 

And knocking down the dew late at night. — (F.) 

3 Three things without profit or effect : — 
Lighting a fire on a lake, 

Throwing stones against the tide, 
(And) giving advice to a passionate woman : 
These are the same as the blow of a sledge on a cold 
anvil. — (F.) 

4 Three ungovernable beings : — 

A woman, a pig, and a mule. — (Dl.) 

Also found in a MS. of Mr. Coyle's (Ck). Cavan). 

5 The three sharpest sights at all : — 
The eye of the hen after the grain, 

The eye of the blacksmith after the nail, 
And the eye of the young girl after the lover. 
(Or the eye of the labourer after his wages.) — (F.) 
In another Farney version the last line runs, " Suil a' chu i 

ndiadh an ghearrfhiaidh," — The eye of the hound after 

the hare. 

* These capitals in parenthesis, after each proverb are to indicate the 
source of the proverb. A=Annagh ; B=Brelfne, Co. Cavan ; Dl.=Donegal 
Dy=Derry; F= Farney, Co. Monaghan ; and U=Ulster generally, these latter 
being from MacAdam's collection. 



4 seAHí^octA iitA"ó. 

6 (a) — tlA cjAi liAlL ip vut\uf A $oi\cu$A-ó : — 

fúit, 5tún, ■] uiLle. 

(b) — -An Cfúit, An uilLinn, 'f a gtún. 
TIa ct\i OaII If fjMtpe ■oe óoTvp. 

(c) — Súil, stiin, if uilUnn, iiA ci\i nít> if p^Mtfe 
'f-Ai ColAinii. 

7 lleAClAiixi, cAiltiút\Aí, 1f cuic, 

U|\iú|\ riAó ti-oibtM$eAnti jAn C]\uic. 

8 mAit A]\ AiTDUine, 
niAit 4t^ feArcouine, 
t11<Mt Ajx páifoe : 

Cní ttiAit téiT) Aino$A. 

(lló c|\í ttiAit tvAC ■oceAi\n iriAit "oo ■óinne a\\ biC 

AfMAIÍl). 

9 tlA ci\í cáin-oe if péAfvj\ if tiA c|\í nÁinroe if tneAfA — 

ceine, jAOt, if uifje. 

10 ^^A C|\í nít) if mó A GéAf CAtt|\Ain5 Aifv Anung : — 

pife 'óoif beALAig, 
teAbAi-ó 'óoif ceAll4i$, 
Aguf CAilin 1 "ocoiS leAnriA. 

11 ^^A Cj^i nít) 1]' peiceAttiLA Amuig : — 

CAOt\A f:o$iriAi|\, 

CAitin "OoititiAig, 

If niA-OA-o tnxiUceó|\A. 

12 (a) — Ha Cfí ní-ó if 5éit\e AtnuiJ : — 

tllíoL bi^ACÓise, 
"OeAls tnúiitAi$, 

Asuf focAl AtTiATJáin (no AinlAin). 
(b) — "pocAl AttiLÁin, -oeALs LÁbáin, 

xXguf fniíite toeA5 olnA a $eA|\|\Af 50 cnitfi. 



TRIADS. 5 

6 (a) — The three members most easily hurted : — 

The eye, the knee, and the elbow. — (Dl.) 
(6) — The e^'e, the elbow, and the knee — 

The three sorest (i.e., tenderest) members in 
your body, — (F.) 
(c)— The same.— (A.) 

7 Hacklers, tailors, and cats, — 

Three that cannot work without a hump. — (F.) 

8 A good thing (benefit, kindness) done to a bad person, 
A good thing done to an old person. 

A good thing done to a child, — 
Three good things that go to loss. (Or three good 
things that never benefited anyone who did 
them — i.e., they bring no requital.) — (F., Dy. 
U., A.) 
The first has no gratitude in him, the second dies, and the 
third grows up and forgets the good things done for him as 
a child. 

9 The three best friends and the three worst enemies : — 
Fire, wind, and water. — (P\) 

10 The three things the greatest draw is on : — 
Peas beside a road (or path), 

A bed beside the hearth. 

And a girl in an ale-house. — (F.) 

The first is plucked and eaten by every passer-by ; everyone 
who comes in loimges on the second ; and the third is 
wooed or flirted with by many of those who come to drink. 

11 The three most good-looking things : — 
A harvest berry, 

A Sunday girl, 

.\nd a miller's dog. — (F.) 

A " Sunday girl " is a girl dressed up in her Sunday finery. 
A " miller's dog " is always fat and plump. 

12 {(i) — The three sharpest things in the world : — 

Vermin in rags, 

A thorn in mud (lit. farm- yard mud). 

And the word of a fool. — (Dy.) 

(&) — A fool's word, a thorn in mire, and a fine woollen 
thread that cuts to the bone. — (U.) 
" Amuigh " in all these proverbs means " outside in all the 
world." 



6 seAíifrocl-A ulAt) 

13 Cjvi nit) uÁ\\ cú\\\ <in'i<\|\c <Mfv : — 
CAiLin "OóríinAij^, 

t>Ó fAm|\<M"Ó, 



14 C|Aí iiiongAncAif t)Aile f*obAif :- 
IIUiiLeAtin 5An pput, 
ANnj^cotpe 1 gcLoic, 



15 IIIac bAitict\eAt)Ait,e A5 a 111 bí cpot), 
SeAHHAc feAti-L<S|\A6 a\\ péAjv, 
-A51M' triA'OAt) niuilceót\A 45 a mbí niin 
Upiúiv \y tneAnniiiAige a\\ bit. 



16 SóLÁf Ati \:\\\ btxcói'Dce- 
U01C 'yA coi$, 
t)eAti A5 C1\01T), 
1f ■0|\oó-pluiticeÁ"o. 



17 "O^i 'octMAn gAoite le cuAtinAib, 
X)Á "OCfMAn 5|\éine te beAmiAib, 
ll' -úÁ -ocniAn fine Le fléibcib. 



18 11oT)LAi5, ip Cáips, If l<.\ tiA mónAt:), 
•puAifx a' rcóCAó ppoinn. 



TRIADS. 7 

13 Three things it is not right to look upon (lest you 

should overlook them) : — 
A Sunday girl, 
A summer cow, 
And a harvest sheep. — (Dy.) 

These are the times at which each of these looks at its best, and 
hence, according to the old belief, is most liable to be 
" overlooked." An " overlooked " person or animal 
suddenly takes ill, and imless the spell is broken it will die. 
A person may " overlook " something imconsciously, or 
without any deliberate intent ; but to prevent such an evil 
the Irish peasantry always pray God's blessing on any good- 
looiving person or animal they see. Thus, " That is a fine 
cow, God bless her." The ceremony for curing an over- 
looked animal would take too long to describe here. 

14 The three wonders of Fore : — 
A mill without a stream, 

A hermitage in stone, 

And a monastery in a wilderness. — (U.) 

Fore is now a village, in Co. Westnieath, but it was once a 
walled town, and has yet many remarkable ruins. 

15 The son of a widow who has a fortune. 

An old mare's foal on grass (i.e., out grazing), 

And a miller's dog who has meal : 

(These are) the three merriest beings of all. — (U.) 

16 The comfort of a sick man — 
Smoke in the house, 

A fighting (quarrelling) wife, 
And a bad blanket. — (A.) 

17 The trees get two-thirds of the wind, 

The peaks (of hills, mountains,) get two-thirds of 

the sun. 
And the mountains get two-thirds of the blasts 

(or storms.) — (Dl.) 

18 On Christmas Day, and Easter Sunday, and the 

day of the turf-making, the idler got a full 
meal. — (A.) 

In most bogs turf is cut : these are called slane turf from the 
weai)on or spade used in cutting them — a sleaghan. But 
mud turf is made somewhat after the fashion of bricks. 
The making of this latter kind of turf is a heavy operation, 
and is looked on as a big event in the farmer's year. 



8 SeAtlÍpíOClA UlAt). 

19 An oitxie »3k bpuiL s ouiiM-oe^oc jtéfó, 

An oi"t)óe A bpuiL a' po^rhAH 'f'í'" lottAinn, 
'S An oit)(ie A ftpuiL A óior •oiolCA 4156 : 
11<\ c|M' hoi'óce ^eiOeAf <4n rSo'-^S ccolAt) 
fóc^itfiLAé. 

20 Ct\í nít) (''iiiiteA]' niAC ua fsoLóige 'un bÁin : — 

tDcAn a' coi$e -oonA "oíogbÁlAó, 
peA|\Ann CAoin -oioboSAu, 
d5eAi\nA AnbpAiin éAgCAoineAó. 

21 ^^A c|\i buiLUí ACÁ Ag con5li4iL éipeAnn 'nA i'uit)e : — 

t)uiLle cuAige Ap t)loc, 

DuilLe oit^T) A\\ inneói|\ (=:inneóin), 

If binlle jn'iifce aj\ Iá\^. 

22 " CuaLa mé An óuaó '\- gAn biA^o in mo t)|\oinn, 

An ceAT) feiLiTje A5 fuibAL A|\ a' leic luim, 
UAn ■oub !]•> A ton tiom ; 

t)' fufvup -OAni Aitinc nAó n-éifeóóA"ó An bliA'óAin 
t*in tiom." 

23 SeAóc fgAtDÁin ■oíolujAt) (="oeot,u5A"ó, t)eALu5AXi) 

An D|\A'OÁin, 
SeACc nit)|\AX>Áin "Oiolu^At) nA muice niAfVA, 
SeAóc niucA tnA|\A t)íoIu$ai!) An riitl inói|>.^ 

24 Ceó 1 n-oeit\eA'ó geALAige, 

].'eAntAinn 1 n-oeitveA-O ah lAe, 
gAlAjA fúL feAnTJinne — 
Cfí nít) nAó "ocii^; a téi$eAf. 

25 CjAi óoifpeÁn nA ctA(3CAi|\e. 

26 Ct\i óoifpeán piú'OAif. 

1. — ("r\A péifce móifie" 1 n-ioriAT) " *n tri'l itiói|i" inT)ún ha iiJaU. 



TRIADS. 9 

19 The night he has the sowing (of the crops) finished. 
The night he has the harvest in the haggard. 
And the night he has the rent paid : 

These are the (only) three nights in the year that the 
farmer sleeps comfortably. — (A.) 

20 The three things that drive the farmer's son to 

madness : — 
An unfortunate destructive housewife, 
Fine, hard land (unproductive), 
(And) a weak, whining landlord. — (Dy.) 

21 The three blows that are maintaining Ireland : — 
The blow of the axe on a block (i.e., the carpenter's 

blow), 

The blow of the sledge on the anvil (i.e., the black- 
smith's). 

And the blow of the flail on the floor (i.e., the farmer's.) 

22 I heard the cuckoo fasting (and I) without food in 

my stomach ; 
(I saw) the first snail (of the 3'ear) walking on a bare 

flag; 
(And I saw) a black lamb and his back towards me : 
It was easy for me to know that the year would 
not succeed with me. — (U., F., A.) 
These are supposed to be very bad omens, when heard or 
seen for the firH time in any year. 

23 Seven herrings make a suflicient meal for the salmon, 
Seven salmon are enough for the sea-pig (or porpoise), 
And seven sea-pigs are enough for the great whale. 

(A., Dl.) 

24 Mist in the end of a moon, 

Rain in the end of the day, , 

(And) disease of the eyes of an old person — 
Three things that cannot be cured. — (F.) 

25 The three steps of mercy. — (A.) 

Everyone was expected, on meeting a funeral, to turn back, 
and walk at least three ste^w with the funeral. These were 
known as the " Three steps of mercy." 

26 The three steps of decency. — (A.) 

When seeing a friend away from your house, you should 
accompany him at least three steps from your own door. 
These courtesies ar« not observed in AngUcisfsd society. 



lo seAiifocl-A ulAt). 

27 Í14 cfi ni* If fipe : — tuige 1 eip^e tiA jjAéitie 'f 

An b^f. 

28 piiifoi, pt^óftJAí, -\ min óA1t^■oe : — Cjaí ní-ó a téit) 

te óéite. 

29 Cfvu'jfv 11AC OpulAin^eAiin Alct\om — feAti-OeAti, ccaiac, 

1 CAOt\A. 

30 Ct\i 11Í"Ó A beifCAf "OOnAf Ol^ eAt), T 10t11At\'0Af. 

U^ti nit) A Oeit^eAf fotiAj — poiprcAt), ^aIa-o, i moó- 
éitM$e. 



ceittie rieite. 



31 CeAC|\A|\ x}Á ■0CU5 ]rionti ptiAt : — 

CÚ C]M1A$, •] eAÓ tTIALl, 

d$eA|AfiA ci^te riAó inbéA-ó 5I1C, 
}]- beAti pi|v tiAó inbeifveAt) clAiin. 

32 (a) — 'Oen\eA'ó 5AÓ tuinse batA*, 

'Oe1t^eA■ó 5AÓ Áite lofgAt), 
"OeitveA* 5AÓ cui|\me c<iineAt), 

DeipeAt) 5AÓ gÁnve^ oftiA. 
(b) — X)eii\eAt) 5A6 50I 5Áij\e, 

"OeifeA-o gAó 5-iii\e oftiAt), 
TDeit\eA"ó 5A6 tuitige b^tAt), 

If -oetfeAt) 5a6 Áite lofgA-ó. 

33 An LAigneAC Ia§aó, 

An tnuitiAineAo fpteA-oAo, 
An ConnACcAó béAt-binn, 
'S An cUlCAo beA'OAi'óe. 

2. — C-i "rLÁinre ■ 1 n-iotiA-o " 5^1^(6 " t n'Ooijie. 



TRIADS. II 

27 The three most true (or certain) things — The setting 

and rising of the sun, and death. — (F.) 

28 Children, processes (of law), and meal on credit : 

Three things that go together. — (F.) 
Before the introduction of foreign meal and flour, after the 
passing of the Corn Laws, dealing in home-made meal was 
a great industry in Ireland. 

29 Three that will not tolerate fondling — an old 

woman, a hen, and a sheep. — (U.) 

30 Three things that bring misfortune — drink, 

jealousy, and contention. — (F.) 

Three things that bring prosperity — harrowing (i.e., 
husbandry.) repairing (things out of order), 
and early rising. — (F.) 



FOUR THINGS. 



31 Four things that Finn hated : — 

A miserable hound, a slow horse, a lord of territory 
that was not wise, and a married woman who 
did not bear children. — (U.) 
This is found in several Ulster MSS. ; among others in one 
wTÍtten by Art Bennett, in a MS. of the O'Laverty col- 
lection, and in another belonging to Mr. D. C. Rushe, 
Monaghan, which was written in Newfoundland. Bennett's 
MS. has beacht instead of glic, 

32 (ci) — The end of every ship is drowning, 

The end of every kiln is burning, 

The end of every feast is its being dispraised, 

And the end of every laugh is a sigh. — (F., Dy.) 

(6) — The end of every cry is a laugh. 
The end of every laugh is a sigh. 
The end of every ship is drowning. 
And the end of every kiln is burning. — (B.) 
Other variants of this are found in several Ulster MSS. 

33 The Leinsterman affable, 
The Munsterman boastful. 

The Connachtnian sweet-mouthed. 
And the -Ulsterman proud. — (U.) 



12 sexstvfocl^ tilAt). 

34 (4) Ca CtAOtDAIt)' AY\ lOÓ Atl IáC, 

Ca cpom^iT)' 411 6ao|\a An olAtin, 
Ca ci\oinAit)' Ati óotAnn ah óiaLI. 

(b) — Ca cituimi'oe "oo'n loó An Iaóa, 

Ca ctMnmi"oe "oo'n eAó An tnui$ (.1. fhuinj, monj), 
ÓA ct\ui»nit)e -oo'n oao^a An olAnn, 
Ca c|\uitni'De -oo'n éolAnn An 61ALI. 

35 i^) — ■'r lonróA ^séAl a tij inf a' tnbtiAt)Ain, 

If lonróA fLiAb At\ 0eA54n bó, 
If lonróA feAtt n<S|\ óíoi\ ceAnn liAt, 
'S if lonTóA fiAl A|\ rteAján fc6ijA. 

(b) — If lonTóA coi$ 1 mt)Aae StA CliAt, 
If lom'óA fl;At) A]\ OeAjAn bó, 
If lonróA feAt\ -out» A5 éifje Iiaú, 

'<5^5"r T lonrúA ci^oiOe fiAl a\\. beAj5An 
fc6if. 

36 ^TeAt^ 'otib T)4ÍnA, 

"jTeAp fionn j;UT)eAiTiAiL, 
l^eAH "oonn "ouaIao, 

|reAt\ 1^UAt) fSíseAtfiAil. 



DiA 1 A ÚféAtiCA : Ctteit)eArh : -] 
Afi Cléiii. 



37 (a) — If foifje CAbAif Dé nó An ■oot\Af. 

(b) — If coiti5AfAige CAbAif 'Dé nó An "oojtAf 
(o) — If -oeife CAbAin T)é nrt An ■ooiaai\ 



FOUR THINGS. 13 

34 {a) — The lake is not the heavier on account of the 

duck, 
The horse is not the heavier on account of he 

bridle, 
The sheep is not the heavier on account of the 

wool. 
Nor is the body the heavier on account of the 

sense. — (U.) 

(b) — The same, except that " mane " occurs instead 
of " bridle."— (F.) 

35 (^) — Many a story comes in a year ; 

There's many a mountain with few cattle ; 
Many a man never combed a gray head ; 
And there's many a liberal man with little means. 
-(U.) 

{b) — There is many a house in Dublin ; 

There is many a mountain with little herds ; 
There is many a black-haired man getting gray ; 
And manv a generous heart with little means. 

-(F.) ' 
Other variants of this proverb occur in Bennett's andCoyle's 
manuBcripte. 

36 A dark-haired man is bold, 
A light-haired one timid, 

A brown-haired man has luxuriant hair, 
And a red-haired man is a scoffer. — (U.) 



GOD AND HIS ATTRIBUTES: 
RELIGION AND THE CLERGY. 

37 {a) — The help of God is nearer than the door. — (A., 
Dl., F.) 
(6)— The same.— (A.) 
(c)— The same.— (Dl.) 



14 seAtiiroctA nlAt). 

38 {a) — Cui'oi$eAnn An X{'\ leif ^n cé éuitnigeAf Leif 

péin. 
(t)) — Cui"oi$e4nn X)\a leif An cé a ounjigeA^ leif 

péin. 
(c) — CuitJig le "OiA if ctii'oeóóxM'ó "Oia Icac. 

39 (a) — If iiiAit X)\A 50 IÁ. 

(b) — If mA^t X)^A 50 lA, if iii feAt^i^ nii 50 bj^At. 

40 (a) — If fA-OA fiAf An fu-o A ouit^eAf "Oia AniA|\. 
(b) — If fA-DA Ationn An put) a óun\eAf "Oia AriAlt. 
(c) — If Á\m fUAf An fut) A 6uit\feAt) "Oia AnuAf. 

41 An Cé foinn' An neAifi 'f An CAlAtri, óongbuig Sé 

An óniT) If féAff "oó féin. 

42 Cuif "OiA óujAinn, í-uf; "Oia lUMtin : v;o nT)éAncAf a 

toil. 

43 Uoil "Oé in-oé if int)iíi if a óoi-Oce. 

44 Ca bíonn "OiA le tní-t\iin -OAoine. 

45 ObAlf A niAltuig "OlA, 

ObAit^ 5An biAt) 5An fAit>e. 

46 bíonn 5iAAfCA "Oé iT)if An ■diaIIait) if An caIaiti. 

47 If fAi|\fin5 "OiA 'x'a' scutfiAnslAó. 

48 flinne "Oia An "Ofiiini "oo'n uaIaó. 

49 tlÁ CjieiT) feAnnóg, nó fiAó,* 

tló ■oiA bféASAó mnA. 
Tno6 nó tTiAtl niAiA éit\eóóAf An $t*iAn, 
If mAtt if coil le "OiA OéAf An lÁ. 

3. — Also"Uinne" 1 n-ionA"o "|ioinn." 

4. — "ni. CjieiT) btiiACfA mnÁ" -[c 1 n'Oún tiA n gAll. 



GOD: RELIGION: CLERGY. 15 

38 (a) — The King (i.e., God) helps him that helps him- 

self.— (Dl.) 

(6)— The same.— (U.) 

(c) — Help God, and God will help j^ou. — (A.) 

39 (a) — God is good till day. — (Dy., Dl.) 

(b) — God is good till day and that is not better than 
He ever is. — (U.) 

40 (a) — What God sends over is far away. — (F.) 
(ft)— The same.— (F., A.) 

(c) — What God would send down is far (high) up — (A.) 

41 He who divided heaven and earth kept the best 

portion for Himself. — (F., Dl.) 

Said by a man who had shown partiality to himself in 
dividing something with others- 

42 God sent to us : Good took from us : may His will 

be done. — (A.) 
Said on the death of a child, or on the loss of anything. 

43 The will of God yesterday, to-da}^ and for ever. — (A.) 

44 God has no part in the bad desires of people. — (U.) 

45 Work that God cursed — 

Work without food or wages. — (F.) 

46 " Between the saddle and the ground 
The grace of God is often found." — (F.) 

There is a story told of a great sinner, who was killed by a fall 
from his horse, and it was afterwards revealed to some saint 
that he was saved by an expression of contrition made 
while falling. 

47 God is wide in a strait or difficulty. — (U.) 

It is then the greatness of God's mercy and providence 
is shown. 

48 God made the back to suit the burden. — (A.) 

49 Don't believe the scaldcrow or raven, 
Or any false deity of a woman ; 
Whether the sun will rise early or late, 

It is according to God's will the dav shall be. — (U., 
F., Dl.; 



i6 sexMif:oclA ulAt). 

Ca\\ óoil5Dui$ "OiA -An l-i. 

51 ZÁ tnuileAtin T)é niAll, 
xXCc meileAnn fé 50 miti, 
■pAtiAtin fé le poi^i-o, 

1f stACAtin fé An c-ioml^in. 

52 (a) — t)i\eiteAtfi niAtt "Oia, 

Ca "OCéAfVn Sé AfMAttl AÓC An OOlf. 

(b) — If b|\eiteArii niAlt "Oia 

Haó 'océAi\n A|MAm aóc An óóif ; 
Cuit\ Sé Co|\niAC AmAó ' f a ' c-ftiAb 

AgUf ri\Ut "OlAbAt 'nA -OlAlt) fA' cóijr. 

53 ÓAn é 5AÓ Aon n-ouine "o'Af dt\'oui$ "Oia fponOj 

Aip^lT) 1 U-A béAl. 

54 (a) — If niAit le "Oia ■ouine bo6c fújAé, 

Ca|\ lutjA leif An -oomAn -ouine bo6c lúbAó. 

(b) — If lonmuin le "Oia -ouine boCc f Ú5AÓ. 

Aór ní lu$A Aip An -oiaOaI nA -ouine boóc lúbAó. 

55 Tlíl Aon -ouine boóc aóc An cé a Opuil puAt Aije 

"Oia Aijt. 

56 Cib' At\ bit -o'p^s "OiA AmA6 -DArti, óa ■OC15 Uom é 

A -ÓÍOI. 

57 (a) — If péAff pAiT)if riiAll nA 5An a f<lt) a]a bit. 

(b) If féAf|\ AltlACAOAf mAll nA gAn AltfCAUAf 

Af bit. 

58 ÚAn pull ni-O 'f*" "OotfiAn coiii bote le -óul 50 

biffeAnn. 



GOD: RELIGIOxX : CLERGY. 17 

50 If the women keep (back) the food (i.e., the meals), 
God will not keep (back) the day. — (F.) 

51 God's mill is slow, 

But it grinds vety finely (i.e., nothing escapes it) ; 

It waits patiently, 

And takes all.— (A.) ^' 

52 (rt)— God is a slow judge. 

And never does but what is just. — (A). 
(6) — God is a slow judge, 

That never did but what was right : 
He put Corniac out on the mountain, 
And a stream of devils (in pursuit) after him. 
-(A., U.) 
The Cormac referred to was one Cormac Keenan, better known 
HvS " Cormac na gCeann," who lived near Cullyhanna, Co. 
Armagh. He was a miscreant in the service of '' Johnston 
of the Fews." The latter was a " Tory-hunt«r " of the 
worst type, and he used Cormac for l)eheading the un- 
fortunate victims that he had run to earth, hence the 
soubriquet, " Cormac of the heads." Cormac died a miser- 
able death, according to the peasant tradition. They say he 
felt as if a drop of rain was falling on his brain from the 
roof, which caused him such intense pain that his cries 
coidd Ixi heard several fields away from his house. He had 
his friends constantly changing his bed about through the 
room, as he was under the delusion that his trouble was 
caused by a falling drop, but all to no avail. This also has 
passed into a proverb — 'Dcor Chormaic,'' or "Cormac's Drop." 

53 It is not for everyone that God ordained that he 

should have a silver spoon in his mouth. 
-(U., Dl.) 

54 {a) — God loves a poor cheerful man ; 

The world thinks just as much of a poor deceit- 
ful man. — (F.) 
(6) — A poor cheerful man is beloved of God ; 

But He (i.e.. God) does not hate the devil more 
than He hates a tricky poor man. 

55 There is no one really poor but the person that God 

hates.— (A., F.) 

56 Whatever God has allotted me I cannot sell. — (Dl.) 

That is, I cannot exchange it for something else. 

57 {a) — A late prayer is better than none. — (A. F.) 

(b) — Late contrition is better than no contrition. — (F) 

58 There is nothing in the world so poor as going to 

hell.— (A.) 



i8 sexMifroclA iitAt). 

50 l')oi|\]:i-ó ^ti piáó X)uV) a' méAX) á néAf '^a' CfAO$Al 
téiti 1 n-A l")(^Al. Aóc An C1j\e^x>eAm An'iAiti. 



()0 CiAofgAf) b|\ónA('', ó 'OiAH'OAOiii 50 'OomnAC^. 

61 Lón A\\ uPAm cottiAf \]- conit|\oni. 

62 Uá fé córh cneAfOA leif a' fAgApc. 

03 llí -oe ^A<>, Át>mAX) ip CÓ1|\ fA^AfVC A TbéAtlAIÍl. 

64 11 Á bi tTtóf nó beA5 Leif a' óléiji. 

65 M — 'Sé A leAtib péin A ftAifceAf An fA^At^c A\y "ocúf. 
(b) — t)Aif ceAtin A f A5Ai\c a p^ifoe peín a' ócax) uahv. 

66 tlAOAj\ bAtl 1f UAbA|\ fAJ^AfC. 

67 (a) — Ca |\Ab Ann Aóc fAjApr '\- a ?;t^éAfAit)e, if 

501'oeA'ó An tneAnAi"ó. 

(b) — A' mut^ i\Ab Ann acc iM5At\c 'f a' bi\áCAin, 
óAill mife tno óuit). 

68 CeAtt\A|\ fA5A|\c 5An a beit fAnncAó, 

CeAtt\A|\ ].YAncAó 5An a beit biii-óe, 
CeAtt^Ap j;t\éAiMi'óe ^An a beiC bftéAgAó, 
Sin T)At^éA5 nAó bpuil ' p.v ' cí|\. 



GOD : RELIGION : CLERGY. 19 

59 The black ravcu will take away in his beak all that 
will be in the world save the faith alone. — (F.) 
" Heaven and earth shall pass away, but My word shall not 
pass away." 

o The sorrowful fast from Thursday tiU Sunday. — (F.. 
A., Dl.) 
What this fast \\ as it is difficult to say with cert vinty. Some 
say it was usual to fast on the Friday and Saturday of holy 
week on three bits of oatbread and some water eacli day. 
Whatever it was it has disappeared with the advent of 
the higher civilization of Anglicised Ireland. 

61 Provision for heaven — weighing and balancing (i.e., 

being strictly honest. — (A.) 

62 He is as honest as the priest. — (F.) 

63 It is not of every timber it is right to make a priest. 

-(Dl). 

64. Be neither intimate nor distant with the clergy. 
-(Dl). 

65 (a) — It is his own child the priest baptises first. — (U.) 
(6)— The same.— (F., A.) 

This proverb may have come down from the time ere cehbacy 
was strictly enjoined among the clei'gy. The improba- 
bility of the circumstance at the present day is explained 
by the following anecdote : — 

A number of children, it is said, belonging to very poor 
parents, were brought to the priest for baptism. He 
undertook the adoption of one of them, and when about 
to baptize them he remarked " Dheanfaidh me baisteadh ar 
mo phaiste fhein a' chead-uair." 

66 The pride of women and the pride of priests. — (F.) 

Two things regarded with great apprehension. 

67 (a) — There were only the priest and the shoemaker 

present (in the shoemaker's house) yet the 
awl was stolen. — (A.) 

(6) — Although there were only the priest and the 
brother present, yet I lost my property. — (U.) 
These are used as a warning to people to trust nobody what- 
ever. 

68 Four priests that are not greedy, 
Four Frenchmen that are not yellow, 
Four shoemakers that are not liars, 

These are twelve that are not in the country. — (U.) 



20 f'.OAllVOCl A 11 1 At). 

69 ■pAifiún miiÁ nA cille Le intuliO iia ciiAite — 
AlpAn CucA If tnillin uaua. 

70 ÓA "OUAL fAgApC 5At1 CLéipCAC, 

Ca -dual "Oomn-Aó 5;aii ^MpivoAtm. 

71 Uéi"ó 'on ^i|:ninn "Oia "OotfinAig, 

VlllU'" IK) pUAH <M1 lilAITJin : 

C\\u irml viof AjqAr "OiAliuvin 

IIac"- Itif a' llAlt; A V)éAf n'l lOAstA. 

72 Fa I Án'i T)é op iMomi >;aC i)iniu\ 

73 11Á T)éAti I on DonniAij;. 

74 UaViaiiv a' Coai^ Oiwx) xjo'n IÁ txj'ii AfAi]V i>i()|\|vtir<u'. 

75 UlAf niAll. 1)' cintire -oiogAlrAf T)ó. 

76 1p bocl-c *\n fA5;Anr iiac mbionn cléif\eAó Ai5;e. 

77 T)iiine le T)ia, i)'péAt\i\ ^f'T Iíia-ó iiá bCAti. 

78 (^Ati piiil ?;lóii\ Ann Aór slóit* noinie. 

79 r]\Áit;oAnn j;aO ruile <\c' riiilo nA nj^jvÁiTA. 



AÚfiACA, triACtlACA, "] ClAtltl. 

80 ('\An lonAnn pAT) do };av mó<\]\ uú niein T)o ?;At'- niAC. 

81 (a) — An ]n\X) Arrn'x^Ap'' ah leAnl') '^O t;iir(')eAp ^n 

lCAnl). 
(b) — An ]\i\x) x\cóii')eAp An loAnl) jí;ni-óeAnn au lcAnV». 
(r) — An nil!) ^cCí An iCAnV) 'pé a ^ni-o An iCAnV). 

82 -SiU'Ann 5;aó inAtAip j;i\]\ ^]^ a pAiptje p<^in éifvjeAp 

An ^jviAn. 

^3 ("^) — SAoilOAiin *\n p|\éAi\An 5;ii|VAb ^ oAn péiti ip 
i)eipe inp »\' rnili. 
(b) — SAOilOAnn An C|\oniÁn iviAbAó jupAb (' ,\ 

'ni]i;eAn fóin ip "oeipo inp a' óoill. 
(c) — SAOilOAnn jaó C-au j;\.\]\aU é a tlAnn pom ip 
■neipe aj\ a' j;coill . 

5. — "ÓíwAp " t nT)iJti iK\ ti 5;>\H.. 



GOD: RELIGION: CLERGY. 21 

09 The way of the nuns with the country-women — they 
receive a great lump and give a small return. 
-(U.) 

70 It is not natural to have a priest without a clerk, or 

a Sunday without Mass.^(U.) 

71 Go to Mass on Sunday, be the morning wet or dry ; 

for 3^ou know not that laid in the grave you 
may be on Monday. — (F.) 

72 The hand of God is over everybod}'. — (F.) 
JT) Don't make a Sunday store. — (F.) 

74 Give the first part of the dav to the Eternal Father. 

75 Although slow, the vengeance of God is certain.— (A.) 

Compare with No. íjI. 

76 He is a poor priest that has not a clerk. — (A.) 

77 A servant of God would prefer food to a woman. — (A.) 

78 There is no glory but the glory of heaven. — (A.) 

79 Every flood subsides except the flood of grace.— (A.) 



FATHERS, MOTHERS, & CHILDREN. 



80 Every flnger has not the same length, nor every son 

the same disposition. — (F., A.) 

81 [a) — What the child sees (done) is what the child 

does.— (A., F., Dl.) 
(6)— The same.— (DL, A.) 
(c)— The same.— (U.) 

82 Every mother thinks it is on her own child the sun 

rises. — (F., Dl.) 

83 {a) — The raven thinks her own bird the prettiest in 

the wood. — (U.) 
{b) — The scaldcrow thinks her own daughter is the 

prettiest bird in the wood. — (F.) 
((•) — Fvvery bird thinks her own family the nicest 

in the wood. — (U.) " 



22 SeAlltroClA títx\T'). 

84 tllÁ'f ■nun, in^l'f ()'óAt\, nó -oonn, 

If "OÁ meAnnÁn péin t)ei|\ a 5AC)aj\ a ponn. 

85 Hointi An iriic le n-A mÁtA}\K. 

86 x^n rh^t"Aií\ <\5 j\oiiiti le n-A 'tii^in. 

87 Suit)e rhic 1 ■ocoi$ a AtA\y, 

Sui-óe leAtAn f ocah\ ; 
Aóc fui-óe An AtA]\ 1 "ocoig a itiic, 
Suit)e ci\uinn co|\|\aó. 

88 A "oAoine ^ntmie, 

Ati ■ociiij;eAiin fil) ctiHfA iia cloinne ? 

T)A\y Lintie t>u"ú Leób-fAii, 

If T)A iiibAt) leóO-pAti ní U-A]\ Untie. 

89 Ca]\ b\\\Y ceAfAC nA n-éAn a fptAojAiLle AjMArii. 

90 1p |:éA|\t\ in<itAin liocÁin nó AtAif feifCjM^e. 

91 (a) — CiAnn nA nt)Aoine fonA. 

A"ót)Ai\ nA nT)Aoine "oonA. 

(l)) — ClAnn nA nT)Aoine foiiA a t^ní-óeAf nA "OAoine 
"oonA. 

92 1]^ niinic fAoi ó tíAoi. 

93 "^aC leAnó niAf oilceAt\. 

94 xXn cé óAotfinAf a' CftAC 
tTlilleAnn fé a' mAC. 

95 If beA5 A t)UAiLceAt\ An leAnb nA<i -océin jeAj^An. 

96 peACA -ouine* if peACA muice — 
An x>Á peAZA if meAfA Amuij. 

97 CAn pú í : peACA cAiLlige azá innci. 

98 (a) — Ca T)céin bo-OAó bjieAj; Y ^ "i^c ifci^. 

(b) — Ca -oceAnAnn bo-oAé bjtéAg 'r a ólAnn 1 lAtAif. 

99 1p oLc An iMiT) miAn gAfútp. 

6. — 'iLeinb," t nX)ún tiA ti5ALl. 



FATHERS, MOTHERS, AND CHILDREN. 23 

84 Whether it is black, or dun, or brown, it is to her 

own kid the goat gives all her affections. — (U.) 

85 The son's division or sharing with his mother. — (F.) 

This is synonymous with parsimony. 

86 The mother sharing with the daughter. — (F.) 

This is synonymous with great liberahty. 

87 The seat of a son in his father's house is a broad com- 

fortable seat ; 
(But) the seat of the father in his son's house is a 
round unstable seat. — (U.) 

88 Ye pleasant men, are ye aware of the nature of 

children ? 
What we have is theirs, but what they get is not 
ours. — (U.) 

89 The hen with the chicks never yet burst her craw. 

*-(U., F., A.) 

90 A mother with a pouch is better than a father with 

a plough-team. — (U.) 
The mother, although begging, and having nothing but a 
pouch, would do more for her children than a father even 
though he were rich enough to have a plough-team. 

91 (a) — The children of the fortunate people are often 

most unfortunate. — (U.) 
{b) — It is the children of the fortunate who make the 
unfortunate people. — (F., A., Dl.) 

92 Often a clown's son is a sage. — (U.) 

93 Every child is as it is reared. — (Dy.) 

94 He who spares the rod spoils the child. — (U.) 

95 The child who does not complain gets little beating 

-(U.) 

96 A person that is made a pet of, and a pig that is made 

a pet of, are the two worst pets at all. — (F. 
Dl.) 

97 She's no good : she's an old woman's pet. — (Dy.) 

98 {a) — The bodach does not tell lies whilst his son is 

in the house. — (F., Dy.) 
(/>)— The bodach does not tell lies while his children 
are present. — (U.) 

99 A lad's desire is (often) a bad thing. — (F.) 



24 SCAnV'OClA lllAt). 

100 1p f*^'*^lM^ úi\U\r 5;<\in'niv lu'j rpoij; C<Mlin. 

101 111aj\]:;<\t) tiA l»pÁi)^TJÍ — Lcij; x)Am -] Lei5pit) ni6 16111?. 

102 11ÍL. Air a' c'aic 'y<\ IikmC ^5 ah c-feAn-veA^v y\n. 

103 Ca\\ TAit Aon poAH AixiAiii cA|\bACA imiitu^il coni 

T)eAp lo lÁitii A pÁn^t)e vein. 

104 l)uAil p('<\t> V^"'^]^ -"^ fjÁivoo \:éu^, v\cr ni lei>;v»'^''> 

yO T)0 f)l11l10 A|\ 1)11" ClU> A V)UAlAf>. 

105 ]y iiAi^itieAc All ^vin» leAiiD SAii iíiÁtAii\. 

loh j^o t)riiv:;An') T)ia Aipe t><) t(')v;ÁiL jAc TJtiine. 

107 ]y iiiéAtn\A 1H» ycs\\ no tjo DoAii (liitiAoi) A|\ bit a 

ro^jTAp clAiin cjM'onnA. 

108 'íjé t)o 111 AC T)o 111 AC 1111)111 ; tiiÁ cÁ, Oaii ó T)o niA( 

1 mt)Á|\AO. 

109 1)íuiin r|\i CcAfjiAtiiA TJi'ii cÁi|\t)eAp Cpíopr 'pA* 

pÁip-íjc. 



ílA mnÁ: 5fiÁt): Smt^Se: pófAt), 



lio (a)- An Áif 1 nil)j<jiin 5éA"í>An!)o bíoiin 5iAiun)Al Atiii ; 
'íj All Áir 1 nibíonn tnnÁ bíonn cl AnipAp Atin. 

(b) — An Áir 1 iiibinnii 11111Á bionii cAinnr. 

1)' All Áir 1 iiibíoiin ?;cAt')An')c bi(»nn cAllÁii. 

(<■) — All Áic 1 nibíotiii C(jk: bionn coiikn 

An Á1C 1 mbíonn ceine bíonn rcAp, 
A.\ii Áir 1 nibíonn roAp bíonn mnÁ, 
An Áir 1 mbíonn niiiA bíonn j;Ab. 

III (a) — Ca pAb iiiAU AIMA1Í1 1 iii?;"i '1*^ <*^'l ' 'S<^ (-''Apj;Ait')o. 

(b) — 1p olc a' DcAti ruigc tngeAii ha (\m1 1 iíí;c 
EApsAi-Oe. 



FATHERS, MOTHERS, AND CHILDREN. 2^ 



100 An inch of a lad is better than a foot of a girl. — (F.) 
For giving assistancie on a farm this is true. Otherwise it is 
a very ungallant proverb. 

loi The children's bargain: you allow me, and I'll 
allow you. — (Dl.) 

102 That old man has not the place of the cat in the 

ashes.— (F.) 
The cat has no right to any place about the fire, and must be 
content with an}' place lie can get. The {)oor old man was 
treated with the same scant respect. 

103 No man ever wore a cravat as nice as his own child's ^ 

arm around his neck. — (F.) 

104 A man would beat his own child, but he would not 

allow another person to beat it. — (F.) 

105 It is lonesome (to see) a child without a mother. — (F) 

106 May God take care of everybody's rearing. — (F.) 

107 It is happy for the man or the woman that rears 

wise children. — (F.) 

108 Your .son is your son to-day : but if so, he's not 

your son to-morrow\ — (A.) 

109 There is usualh* three-fourths of the god-parent 

in the child (i.e., of his character). — (F.) 



WOMEN: LOVE: COURTSHIP: 
MARRIAGE. 



no {(() — Where the geese are the gander is, and where 
the women are there is fighting. — (F.) 
{h) — Where women are there is talk, and where 

geese are there is noise. — (U.) 
(c) — Where there is smoke there is fire ; 
Where there is fire there is heat : 
Where there is heat the women are ; 
And where the women are there is gossip. — (F.) 
Ill {(() — There never was any good in the active woman's 
daughter.--(F., A.) 
(h) — The active woman's daughter is (=makes) a 
bad housewife. — (U.) 



26 seATitroctA^ utAt). 

(c) — "OeAiipAit) niAtAifv eAfs^it) •oitoó-nijeAn. 

112 (a) — X}Á bí A ooi-ooe 1 5cún\c no i gcAifLeÁn 

gAti mtiAoi A tAt)Aif\c "DO leitrséiL. 

(b) — T\Á bí 1 5Cúi|\c nó i gcAipLeÁti ii^ó nibíonn 
beAti Aim A5 gAbAilc -oo leitfjeil. 

113 Clb' A\K bit Á\Z A fAOAlt) CÚ, biot) CAIVAT) ftltlA AgAC. 

114 pop beAn cpléibe if pof):^'''^ '^" <*" pliAb U1L15. 

115 (a) — Caii é cofA A niÁCAi\ A 1115 pi. 
(b) — T1i$ All peA|\ pin copA a iriÁtAp. 

116 (a) — 1p iTiAit An bCAn Í AÓC Cap bAin pi a bpo^A 

•OÍ 50 póitl. 

(b) — "P^n, 50 nibAinpit) pi a b|\ó5A x)'\. 

117 JlACAnn ■o|\oó-beAn coiiiAiple 5AÓ pip aóc a pip 

pel n . 

118 CeAnnpui$eAnn 5AÓ uiLe pcAp -opoC-beAn a6c a 

peAH péin. 

119 CAilin Ó5 cpÁibtCAó, -oeAnpAit) pi peAn'-oiAbAl. 

ceAjtc. 

120 l-A fiOppAp CÚ -OO beAn, poppAi* ci'i 'oo olAiin. 

121 tlA -^At) beAn 5An loóc. 

122 fTuApAnn spi't) 5;o jjpot). 

123 poluigeAnn ^\^Á-ú gpáin, 
1p 'cóí puAt A lAn. 



WOMEN : LOVE: COURTSHIP: MARRIAGE. 27 

(c) — An active mother makes (== rears) a bad 

daughter. — (F.) 
112 (a) — Don't be ever in a court or a castle, without 

a woman to make your excuse. — (F., A.) 
{b) — Don't be in a court or a castle where there is 

not a woman to make your excuse. — (A.) 

ThÍ8 was an advice to the Goban Saor's son by his wife. 
See Greann tui Gaedhilge, part VI., for story. 
113. — Wherever you go have a woman friend. — (Dy.) 

114 Marry a mountain woman and you will marry the 

whole mountain. — (A.) 
The mountain folk were all related to one another, so that by 
becoming related to anyone of them you stood related to 
them all. 

115 (a)— It is not her mother's feet that she washed. — (U) 

She was not a good daughter and could not have luck. 

(b) — That man washed his mother's feet. 

116 {a) — She's a good woman, but she did not take off 

her boots yet. — (U.) 
Said of a new wife. " Taking off her boots " means making 
herself perfectly at home, divesting herself of all affected 
ways, and showing what she really is. 

(6)— Wait till she takes off her boots.— (F.) 

117 A bad wife takes the advice of every man except 

her own. — (U.) 

118 Every man can appease a bad wife except her own 

husband. — (U.) 

119 A very pious young girl will make a right old devil. 

-(F.) 

The Irish always discouraged showy piety, and usually criti- 
cised those who affected it. 

120 The day you marry your wife you marry your 

children. — (F.) 
Or, in other words, when you ch.oose yotir wife, you choose 
your children. 

121 Don't take (=marry) a woman without a fault. (U.) 

There is no such woman ; and the one who pretends to be 
such is a hypocrite, and consequently should be shunned. 

122 Love cools quickly. — (U.) 

123 Love conceals ugliness, and hate sees a lot of 

faults.— (U.) 



28 seAiivodA iilAiJ. 

124 Aitm^t'^H K^'^^r "-^ iiiApóige <\\\ pAitce ime^Afg OÁic. 

125 111»\ ciiAn"> i^i un a' r)")\otA, 111 loip a ■oii'cleAt). 

126 If poji'^e "DO nitiAoi leitpseAL 'tiÁ bjiÁifgin. 

127 Hull CAilLije A5 )^5oLlAipo<\Cc. 

128 biotm iK\ ninÁ pÁLcA ; cajv 1015 <mi tiÁnvo t)Oil') 

1K\ PH\ A T)1ÚlrAt). 

129 Cad vtiil Atm acc pLeifeAni "opAm a cAbAipc 

"OO CA1IL15. 

130 ^11 |\UT) t\eAmAi\ "oo'ii liinAoi l')j\eóiT)re. 

131 " blllt)OAÓAp TlU t)K\, -] 5L0l|\ 1)0 lilllipc, 

ITI-i^ CÁ tno l)cAii cinn, ca|v caiH ]-\ a 5011c. " 

132 Ip ccóixx.! X)o'n nil)]\Ar a tn'iblAX). 

133 ^Ati piiil. nit) niop 5éi|vc '11Á ccAngA niiiÁ. 

134 (^) — l)íí^^" S*^'i rsif^^"— 

■bcAtl ^All piopA JAtl pÁlfOe.' 

(b) — be^n .JAM LeiCfséAL — 
bcAn j^Ati píopA 5An pAifoc. 

135 ppAipeAc bin-Oe nA ii50|AC 
Cui]\eAp tiinÁ iiA lllfoe Le holt-. 

13() Lop5; pi A suAl. ip CA T)r('A1Ml 1^ A ^opAf). 

137 5or<^"" si^'-^r^<'» <j "o'v^s "A VM^ ^" bAitc. 

7. — no, "5*11 piopA ?;An p.Mi^oe.'" 



WOMEN : LOVE : COURTSHIP : MARRI AGIC. 29 

124 The husband of the sloven is known on the green 

amidst a crowd. — (U.) 

125 If she went to the stream it was not with th2 dish- 

cloth.— (U.) 

Often said of marriages. If she married she married well. 
Formerly washings were very often done at streams. But 
to go to the stream with the dishcloth would be a waste 
of time and effort. 

126 Ah excuse is nearer to a woman than (her) apron. 

-(^^•) 

127 The secret of an old woman scolding. — (U.) 

That is, no secret at all ; for a scoldino; woman will tell every- 
thing. 

128 The women are shy. The shame prevents them 

from refusing the men. — (U.) 

I2Q It is only follv to treat an old woman to a dram. 
-(U.) ' 

130 The fat (or dainty) bit for the sick woman.— (U.) 

131 " Thanks to God, and glory to Mary. If my wife is 

sick she did not lose her appetite." — (F.) 
For anecdote, see Grcann na Oaedhilge III. 

132 The blanket is the warmer of being doubled.— (U.) 

Said when relations marry. 

133 There is nothing sharper than a woman's tongvie. 

-(A., F.) 

134 (íí)— A woman without rest is she who has neither 

a pipe nor a child.— (F.) 
{b) — A woman without an excuse (for resting) is 
she who has neither pipe nor child. — (U.) 

135 The yellow praiseach of the fields that brings the 

Meath women to harm.— (U.) 
The proverb alludes to the practice of the women, who in 
going out to gather wild kail, or praiseach in the fields, use<l 
this as an excuse for meeting their lovers. 

136 She burnt her coal and did not warm herself. — (U.) 

Said when a woman makes a bad marriage. 

137 -"^ gracious warming as the men have left the 

house.— (F.) 
When the men are in the house the women usually keep away 
from the fire and do not get an opportunity of warming 
thcmselvos. 



30 seAnírocl-A uIa-O. 

138 CleAtiitiAf 1 5CA|\n<in Aoiti^, Aguf A5 pA^áil 

caipTieAf Ct\íofCAit)e 1 X)\:ax> 6 OAile. 

139 ÓAn full -oe OeAnn aici Ait\ aóc oit\eAT) if béA-ó 

A5 mA"OA-Ó "ÓÁ t)LlA"ÓAin AjA A tÍl^tAlfV. 

140 "OubAiivc beAti tiom 5ut\ -oiibAntc beAti léiti, 

50 OfACA fí bCAn A éonriAic beAn a jMnne teAnn 
■oe pfvexiCAib. 

141 " Ca\\. óuaLai-ó Aon ■ouine AjtiAm tné aj gosAitvfiS 

1 tiX)OttAf mo óorfiu|\f An Ai." 

142 (a) HUAIH 1f C^UAI-O "Oo'tl ÓAlLllg 

^nit) fí feAt\t\Ait). 

(b) TluA1t\ 1f CltUATÓ 'Oo'n ÓAlttljg IMtpi-Ó fi. 

(c) t1UA1|\ A tlgeAf Cf\UAn!) A|t a' ÓAlltlg CAltpi-Ó 

f1 jAeAÓCÁlt. 

143 ílÁ póf beAn -oAnA A|\ óonncAf a|\ bit, 
Óit^ belt) ft corn "oAnA Le CfiÁin inf a pif ; 
tDuAiLpit) fi nA pAifoi f ol A n-oeAnAit) fiAt) An Coit% 
If cósfAit) fi a' riAli^iMim 5An A-óbAf a|\ bit. 

144 tDeAn niAj\ beA-O gé Ann — 

t)eAn $éAt\ ^obAncAó ; 
t)eAn inAfi beAt) muc Ann — 

t)eAn óinn Cfvoni-óo"olACA ; 
t)eAn rr\A\i VieAtt coffin Ann — 

t)eAn ti^1"01t^ fCAlCACAó ; 
t)eAn niA|\ X)eA'ó SAbAp Ann — 

tDcAn ÓUAIHCÍ AfgAf -OA ; 
t3eAn niAi\ beAt) CAopA Ann — 

t)eAn óAOfóeAtriAiL óAftAnnAó ; 
t)eAn mA\\ úeA-ú iiAn Ann — 

t)eAn 6iuin ttiAcAncA. 

145 1f fUAf cumAiin CAiilige. 

146 An r6 lionAf An Cfoi"óe LíonAnn fé An c-fúil. 



WOMEN: LOVE: COURTSHIP: MARRIAGE. 31 

138 Marrying one at your door, and getting a sponsor 

far away. — (Dy.) 
The reverse of this was considered the wise thing to do. 

139 vShe has as much regard for him (her husband ?) 

as a two-year-old dog would have for his 
mother. — (U.) 

140 (fl) — A woman told me that a woman told her that 

she saw a woman who saw a woman who 
made ale of potatoes. — (A.) 
(b) — ^A woman said to me that a woman said to her 
that a woman heard a woman saying that 
it was a report amongst women ?. — (A.) 
These are said in reference to a story that has no authority 
but the idle gossip of women. 

141 " No one ever heard me cackling in my neighbour's 

door."— (A.) 
Said by a woman praising herself. 

142 {a) — When it comes hard on the hag she runs. — (F.) 

(&)— The same.— (A.) 

(c)— The same.— (F.) 
See the story in Oreann na Oaedhilge I. in connexion with this. 

143 Don't marry a bold woman on any account, 
For she'll be as bold as a pig in the peas ; 

She will beat the children before they do wrong, 
And she will raise a noise without any cause at all. 
-(F.) 

144 A woman like a goose 

(Is) a sharp pecking woman ; 

A woman like a pig 

(Is) a sleepy-headed woman ; 

A woman like a sickle 

(Is) a strong stubborn/Avoman ; 

A woman like a goat 

(Is) a woman of rushing visits ; 

A woman like a sheep 

(Is) an affable friendly woman ; 

A woman like a lamb 

(Is) a quiet honest woman. — -(F.) 

145 The affection of an old hag is a cold thing. — (A.) 

146 He who fills the heart fills the eye. — (A.) 



32 seAnv'oclA ulAX). 

147 111iitK\ n5;LAC«.\i-ó yé me, Ca TJC15 lei]' Uac lioni 

j^eAn A Oeit A^Ani a\\\." 

148 " lUuMi\ A pay me, Ca |\-aI) ■oinl <\5Am An voa^Iac 

UII15 -A pUj^At)." 

149 1)» iiAi>;tieAr An ui5;c'i\rÁti tuvr mbííinti leine *\mi. 

150 111Á púprA|\ hcAn lo tiiot^^v pi|\, (wn piiil cpioc 

tiK\it 1 nt)Án X)\. 

151 v\c'' tmij\ inbeA-i) y\ nónuMl. no CAonuOAtiuMl , 

II0 nieAjMm<Ml. A]\ a cln'i, 
("'An Í a' riiAoin a X}OA]\pAy a ■ooipcAi') (?), 
Aguf nA meALLCAjx léit) tú. 

152 T)' olpA-t» jM An c-uAóCAH If OeAt") |\ój;AH\e caic Aict.** 

153 " 1r ■oeit\bfu')|\ t)o peA-oA|v me A5;uf póf At) T)ia 

CeAtJAoin' me, 
Aj^uf b'fuiMif Aifnuit^At) nAó mb^Ai") An r-At) 
onm.' 

154 (a) — lllÁ cHnpeAnn cCi -oo miAn 'fAn aoiIoac c'^An 

fojAnn CÚ T)Huj;Ann Ann. 

(b) — tHÁ CÁ t)o St^AT") 'fA' lÁib, cAn irot;Ann cú 
■D]\u5Ann Ann. 

((•) — 111Á $íVA-(")ui$eAnn rO An r-AoilCAc ni peic 
rii ■0|\uj;;Ann Ann. 

155 Sin CAiLin 'OomnAii;. 

156 Ca (iui|\eAnn nuMfe An pocA Afv jl^uiLr. 

157 tílÁ'f mAit leAC "oo í:ikineA"6, pt)f ; 
TTlÁ'f mAit leAC -oo rholA-o, ■pA^ bAf. 

158 CAn 5 An bCAn if Áilne if ctMiime ciAll. 

159 CAn fuil ivi'in Anoif Ann, ó rA fó a^ mnAoi. 

8. — This is a variant of the last line of the following verse : — 

CAilin a' rije mói|i 50 -oeoi-o ca jlACAitn t 
t)iotin An 5|ieim móji 'f An boLjAm pA-oA aicí 
tuonti fi 50 heAj "] méA|i infA mbAinne Atci 
rtlAnn p An t-viaccaji 'p bi'onn jttiAij Ay a' cat: aicí. 



WOMEN: LOVE: COURTSHIP: MARRIAGE. 33 

147 " Although he will not take me, he cannot prevent 

me from being fond of him." — (F.) 
The affection that found comfort in this reflection must have 
been genuine. 

148 When I married I did not intend to marry the 

whole family (his wife's). — (F.) 

149 It is a lonesome washing that there is not a (man's) 

shirt in. — (F.) 

150 If a woman is married to a badly-chosen husband, 

there is no good luck in store for her. — (A.) 

151 Unless she be peaceful and affable, 

And respectful of her good name. 
It is not riches that will bring her (decently) through 
Hfe, 
And be not coaxed by her. — (A.) 

152 She would drink the cream, and then (say) she had 

an old rogue of a cat. — (A.) 
That is, she would saddle the blame on the cat. 

153 I'm a sister to Peter, and I was married on Wednes- 

day, 
And it was easy to know that I should not have 
luck.— (A.) 

154 {a) — If you put your desire (affection) in the manure, 

you will not find even a mote in it. — (A., F.) 
(6) — If your love is in the mud, you'll not find a 

mote in it. — (A.) 
(c) — If you love the manure, you'll not see a mote 

in it.— (U.) 

155 That's a Sunday girl. — (A., F.) 

That is, one who is good for nothing but dressing herself up 

on a Sunday. 
Compare Nos. 11 and 13. 

156 Beauty does not make the pot boil. — (A.) 

157 IÍ you wish to be reviled, marry ; 

If you wish to be praised, die. — (A.) 

158 It is not the most beautiful woman who is weightiest 

in regard to sense. — (A.) 

159 There is no secret in it now, since a woman has 

it.-(A.) 

D 



34 seAní^octA utAt). 

CAifiT)e n tlAirrnoe ; 
tntunncoAfi'oAf n nAirrnDeAtiAf . 



i6o AitniJeAtin Ati c]\oi'óe sAot. 

161 (a) — If péAfn CA|\A 'f^s*' «iúit^c nó bonn '^a' fpAf^n. 
(b) — If i:éAf|\ CA^AAit) itif' a' ólúix) nó SLiin 'yA 

fpAfÁn. 
(c) — If féAff cáifoe nó ó|v. 

162 If f^Aff fUAÓC C4|\AT) nó blAf nÁtflAT). 

163 If niAit An fgAtAn fúil óAitAt). 

164 (a) — AitmgteAf CA|\A1T) 1 gci^uA-ocAn. 

(b) — 1 ti-Am riA ceitpe AitnigteA|\ Ati óAfAi"o. 

165 TlÁ C|Aél5 -OO ÓAl\An5 A|\ "OO OUIT). 

166 (a) — TTlÁ'f foguf X)Ari) mo óóca, if foifge nó fin 

mo téine. 
(b) — in^'f fogvif^ -ouic -oo óóCA, if foifge -óuic 

t)o téitie. 
(c) — tTlÁ'f 1 bpojuf nio óAfóg, if f oifje mo téine. 
("o) — TTIá'f foguf An uiLlinn, if foifje An c-fúil. 

167 Aó' muf ceAnn a|\ 6a|vai"o, 

ÓAn ceAnn a|\ nÁriiAit). 

168 (a) — Ar\ cé nAó C|\ua$ leif -oo óAf, nÁ -oéAn "oo 

geAfxÁn leif. 
(b) — Án ré nAó "octMiA^Ann T)o ó-Af, nA -oeAn -oo 

$eAi\<in "Oó. 
(c) — Y\Á CAif'eAn x>o ó|\oiccAnn -oo'n cé nAó 

5Cuii\eAnn folAó aiji. 

169 " An cé bíof 50 WAit -ouic, bí 50 mAiC -oó," 

At^fA CAilleAó ttUii5;eó le CAiltig 'C:\^e ©ogAin. 

170 T)éAn tTiAit Af 'óeAg-'óuine if geobAit) cú •oÁ t^éi|\, 
A6c mÁ jni-Oif mAit Á|\ "ói\oó-T!)tiine béi'ú An t)i\oó- 

■ómne "oó péin. 

171 (a) — UeAgrhAi-o nA "OAoine ful, mA •océAgrhAi'ó nA 

cnuic. 
(b) — UAfAnn nA "OAoine le óéile, aCc ní tApAnti 
r\A cnuic -) nA fleibce le óéile. 

9. — "fHÁ'f -oeAf T)u»c" "]€. 1 nTDún tiA ngAll. 



FRIENDS AND ENEMIES. 35 

FRIENDS AND ENEMIES: 
FRIENDSHIP AND ENMITY. 



160 The heart knows a relative. — (F). 

161 (a) — A friend in the court is better than money 

in the purse. — (Dl., Dy., F.) 

{b) — A friend in the corner is better than relation- 
ship in the purse. — (A.) 

(c) — Friends are better than gold. — (B.) 

162 The coldness of a friend is better than the sweetness 

of an enemy. — (F.) 

163 A friend's eye is a good looking-glass. — (U.) 

164 {a) — A friend is (only) known in a difficulty. — (A.) 
(b) — In the time of need a friend is known. — (U.) 

165 Don't desert your friend for your portion. — (U.) 

See No. 810. 

166 (a) — If my coat is near to me, mv shirt is nearer. 

-(U.) 
(b) If your coat is near, your shirt is nearer. — (F., 

-Dl.) 
(c) — If your cassock is near, your shirt is nearer. 

-(Dy.) 
(d) If the elbow is near, the eye is nearer. — (F.) 

167 If you don't rely on a friend, 
Don't rely on an enemy. — (F.) 

168 {a) — Do not make your complaint to him who does 

not pity 3^our case. — (F.) 
(6)— The same.— (Dl.) 
(c) — Don't show your skin to the person who won't 

cover it. — (F.) 

169 " Be good to him who is good to you." 

Said the hag of Mayo to the hag of Tir-owen. — (F.) 

170 Do good to a good person, and you will receive 

accordingly ; 
But if you do good to a bad person, the bad person 
will still be for himself. — (U.) 

171 (a) — The people will meet before the hills will 

meet. — (Dy.) 
(b) — The people will meet, but the hills and mount- 
ains will not. — (Dl.) 



36 seATif:octA utAt). 

(c) — CAf Ann nÁ X)Ao^ne a\k a óéite, aóz óa óAf^nn 
nA cnuic. 

172 (a) — 'Ué OuAitpeA'ó mo rhA-OA-ó, ttuAitpeAt) fé mé 

péin. 

(b) — TTIA'f 1)6^5 oi\c tno tfiA'OA'ó, if beAg o\(Z mé 
fréin. 

173 CórhAifte óa|\a'o jAn a tiiApfAit), óAn fruAip fí 

AjMAiti An meAf bu* óóif "oí. 

174 "peAf T)o óótfiAi|\te ireAjA "o' fruAtA. 

■175 (^) ^^ ÓUA11\C 1f péAt\|\ CUAIjTC $eA|\f, If í A 

"oeAnAm^Aoc 50 tiAnnAtti. 

(t>) — CuAi^AC 50 MAnnArfi 50 coi$ "oo oA^^At), if 

fAnAo seAfv^ goifiT) Ann. 
(c) — CuAif c 50 hAnnAtfi 50 coi§ "oo 6a\^ax) if A-bAite. 
(■o) — Céiti'óe soifviT) 1 imtig Af bAtt 'x»o fit. 

176 CAf fAn CÚ fAitt nA p^iLce Amuig. 

177 t)eifc nAó gcfei-oeAnn^" X)o t»iif 50 bfAC 

Ué "OO "OUtOAf (f UAtA ?) If cé "OO $f At). 

178 Uei* nAoi n-ioiTiAifi if nAoi n-eicfin óuige ■00 

tfiuinncif féin foirhe An fCf^inféAf. 

179 (^) — tJéiT) 5AÓ éAn ten' Ate féin. 

(b) — ÓAntAit An éin-eice 1 n-éinf eAóc A5 eiciottAi§. 

(c) — If tninic te óéite lAt) éAnA Aon-ótúitfi. 

(x)) — éAnAóA nA néin-óteice A5 eiciottAi$ 1 
n-éinfeAóc. 

180 An cé tui^eAf teif nA mA'OfAi'óib, éifeóóAit) fé 

teif nA "oeAfnA-oAiO. 

181 (a) — If féAff 'nA AonAf no belt 1 n'Ofoó-óui'oeAóc. 

(b) — If féAff -ouit) belt teAC féin no te -ofoo- 
oui-oeAocA. 

182 (a) — Hi tig eotAf 5An Aon-ci$eAf, 

tli tig Aon-ci$eAf 5An foinn. 

(b) — Hi beotAf 5An Aon-coi$eAf. 
10. — "nAc ■ocuiseAfin" 1 n-ionAT) "nAc 5Cf eitjeAtin " in Á. 



p 



FRIENDS AND ENEMIES. 37 



IR' 



(c)— The people will meet, but the hills will not — (F.) 

Mountains are seldom mentioned in the Farney proverbs, 

because there are no mountains in Farney. But the 

Donegal and Armagh proverbs have frequent reference to 

mountains. 

172 (fl) — He who would beat my dog would beat myself. 

-(F. U.) 
{b) — If you think little of my dog, you think little 
of myself. — (A.) 

173 A friend's advice unasked was never valued as it 

deserved. — (U.) 

174 The man who advises you is the man you hate. — (A.) 

175 (a) — ^The best visit is a short visit, and to make it 

but seldom. — (Dl.) 
{b) — A rare visit to your friends' house, and a short 

stay even then in it. — (U.) 
(c) — Visit your friend's house but rarely, and turn 

home immediately. — (F.) 
(d) — A short visit, and then be off home running. 

-(A.) 

176 You did not remain the time of the welcome 

outside.— (F., A.) 
That is, you did not stay long enough away to be welcomed 
back. 

177 Two who never believe the report of your death — 
The person who hates you, and the person who 

loves you. — (F., A.) 

178 Go nine ridges and nine furrows further to (assist) 

your own people than you would to the 
stranger. — (F.) 

179 (a) — Every bird goes with its own flock. — (U.) 
(b) — Birds of one feather flying together. — (U.) 
(c) — Birds of one feather are often together. — (A.) 
(d) — The same as {b). 

180 Who lies with dogs rises with fleas. — (U.) 

If you keep bad company, you are sure to suffer. 

181 (a) — It is better to be alone than in bad company. 

-(U.) 
(6)— The same. — (A.) 

182 (a) — To know a person you must live with him ; 
To live with him 3'ou must share with him. — (Dl.) 
[b) — There is no knowledge of a person without 

living with him. — (U.) 



38 seAnfroclA ulAt). 

(c) — llii eoL^f 5<Mi xJkOn-coigeAf. 

(■o) — 1|' x)All 5AÓ nit) AÓC a' c-Aon-roi§e<\p. 

183 Ca]\ "ooij p fe<x6c cjAUAo niotiAT) 50 fOAt) leif. 

184 U15 IcAC T)éAnAni j^^n t)o -oAoine féin ; tnÁ r\\. 

CA "ong leAC "DeAnAtti jAn óóttiut\fAnA. 

185 Ca 1\A1D CÓfiUJplMnA AgAC AfllAttl ÓOtll tflAlt LC 

ceóitMtince (ceo]\AnncAit),) 

186 SóLáf TpA olCAf "oo óótriut\fAn. 

A^uf -oolAf pA n-A itlAlteAf, 
"O' pxS5 An lomAT) pAoi Dfón, 

'^^S^r 5^" "oinl 50 'oeói'ó te plAiteAj\ 

187 If cibe (cige) pint tiÁ uipge. 

188 1p olc peAtiAt) All em A CpéigeAf a tiéAnLAic pein. 

189 Ati eAfgAinn Ag ite a |\ubAilt (=^ionbAiLl). 

190 IIIá'p coptfiAil, ip gAolrhAp. 

191 Ip pocAip A Co-oLuijeAp ■Duine Ap CneAt) -óuine 

eiLe. 

192 (a) — 1 bpAT) Ay AiriApc, 1 5ciAti Ai" incitm. 
(b)— ^p "D'AfhApc, Ay "o'lticinti. 

193 "OéAn CAipe le rpuAi^e, ip spiiAim le nÁriiAit). 

194 (a) — 'C\iÁt pginpeAp An lÁrh "oe fileAt), 

SCAT)pA1"Ó An béAt "oe ttlOlAt). 

(b) — tluAip pcAT)pAp An lÁYr\ -oe piLeAt)/^ pcAt)- 
pAi-ó An béAt -oo trioLA-o. 

195 Cap pA"OAi$ -oip ceine gAn cpoi"o. 

196 Ip péApp leóniAn cpAopAó in -do A$Ait) nÁ niAi'opín 

peAlLCAc in -oo fjiAiift. 

197 t)'jréApp put) beA5 congnAtii (congAncA) 'ná mópAn 

cpuAige. 

II. — 11Ó "aj CAbAipC." 



FRIENDS AND ENEMIES. 39 

(c) — The same. — (A.) 

(if) — All knowledge of a person is blind except that 
got by living with him. — (A.) 
?3 She has not burned seven turf-stacks with him 
yet.-(F.) 
Said of a couple not long married. 
^184 You can do without your relatives, but you cannot 
get along without neighbours. — (A.) 

185 You never had neighbours as good as boundary 

fences. — (A.) 
Because they prevent so many quarrels and law -suits. 

186 Joy for your neighbour's misfortune, 

And discontent at his prosperity, 
That has left many in sorrow. 

And without ever a hope of heaven. — (F.) 

187 Blood is thicker than water. — (U.) 

188 The bird that deserts its own brood has little 

affection. — (U.) 

189 The eel eating its own tail. — (U.) 

That is, speaking ill of your own near relations, 
igo If (=where) there's resemblance, there is relation- 
ship.— (F.) 
Said when similar traits are observed among relatives. 

191 It is comfortablv one sleeps on another's wound. 

-(U.) 

192 (a) — Long out of sight, far out of mind. — (U.) 
{b) — Out of your sight, out of your mind. — (A.) 

193 Be kind with the wretched, but dark and dour to 

your enemy. — (U.) 
This se«ms an adaptation of the grand heroic Fenian rule — 
Taise le truaghagus troidle tre.an : " Be kind to the wretched, 
but fight with the strong." See Eachtra Lomnochtain. 

194 (a) — When the hand ceases giving, 

The mouth (of the recipient) ceases praising. 
-(U., A.) 
(ft)— The same.— (F.) 

195 Two persons never lit a fire without quarrelling. (U.) 

Even in the smallest things people will not agree. 

196 Better (have) a ravenous lion before your face than 

a treacherous puppet behind you. — (A.) 
A strong open enemy is not as bad a,s a weak treacherous 
enemy of whom you are not aware. 

197 A little help is better than a deal of pity. — (F.) 



40 SeAtlfOClA tllAX>. 

198 bi-óini A|\ iiieifge no iti ino óéill, 

llVAiiAni jkfcoij mo ttiuinncip féin. 

199 b' péxiftp A óóriiAnvLe itif' A óó\\\néAl 11Á pogiiAiii 

■Dume eite. 

200 L^n-óiii-o gAotcA, sAnti-ouitJ óÁitx-oe. 

201 At' mut\ béAt) tiAtfiAiT), ni béAt) cogAt). 

202 5^" ton 5<in CAjVAiT). 

203 {a) — Congóuig An ■0|\oó-'óuine leAC, if ni bAo$4L 

"ouic An "ouine triAit. 
(b) — Congbuig An "onoó-'óuine leAZ, if ni "óeAnpAi-ó 
An -ouine mA^t "ooóah -ouic. 

204 1luAi|\ If mo An ctAtiA-ó-óÁf 'fé if mó An cui-oiugAti. 

205 CaiI CA\\A 5<\C ftUAfCAf. 



Spéif A5 noAC Ann pein : 



206 "^At -ouine ^5 CA|t]AAinc uifge a^v a rhmtCAnn féin. 

207 If miAn Leif a' CLéi|veAó miAf niéit cotii niAit leif 

An CfAJAfVC. 

208 Ca cuimnigeAnn a' fCAjt cíocf\Aó a\\ a cú 50 mbeit) 

A t)j\ú féin lÁn. 

209 (a) — An cé OéAf Amuig, fUAfAnn a úui-q Aif. 

(b) — An cé f AnAf 1 bf ax) Amui$, cuAiiAnn a óuit) A^\^. 

210 Hi Aitni$eAnn a rhuc a biof ' fA ' ój\ó a' rhuc a 

btof A5 •out An j\6'o. 

211 (a) — Hi tuigCAnn An fÁtAó An fCAng. 

(b) — Ca -ocuiseAnn \)\^ó^^ f^itteAc bi\ú tAmAc. 
(c) — CAn AifenigeAnn bpó fÁiteAó bfó tÁrtíAó. 

212 'Si A óneAt) péin if luAite tfiotuigeAf 5AÓ uuine. 

213 {A)—feA\y nA mbó 'fA* tAg. 
(b) — VeAtt nA bó 'f^' tAtAi$. 

i2.--"bo1.5" 1 n-iotiii'o "bfió" in Á. 



SELFISHNESS. 41 

198 Let me be drunk or sober, 

My own people are to me as my soul within. — (F.) 

199 Better is his counsel in the corner than the active 

help of another person. — (A.) 

200 A great many relatives, but few friends. — (A.) 

201 There should be no war but for the enemy. — (A.) 

202 Without store (=riches), without a friend. — (A.) 

203 (a) — Keep the bad person with you, and there is 

no danger from the good person. — (Dl.) 
(b) — Keep the bad person on your side, and the 
good person will do you no harm. — (F., Dl.) 

204 The greater the strait the more valuable is the 

help.— (A.) 

205 Every insinuating person is not a friend. — (A.) 



SELFISHNESS. 



206 Every person drawing water to his own mill. — (U.P\) 

207 The clerk likes a fat dish as well as the priest. — (U.) 

208 The greedy person does not remember his hound 

till his own stomach is filled. — (U.) 

209 (a) — The food (lit. share) of him who is outside is 

allowed to get cold. — (Dl. F.) 
(6)— The same.— (U.) 
Everyone else looks after himself, and his share is neglected. 
The people who used this proverb had not the modern 
convenience of ovens. 

210 The pig in the sty does not recognise (as one of her 

own tribe) the pig wandering on the road. 
-(U.) 
The former is well fed : the life of the latter is precarious. 

211 (a) — The satiated person does not understand the 

lean person. — (U.) 
.{b) — The full stomach does not understand the 

empty one. — (F. A.) 
(c) — The full stomach does not recognise the empty 
one. — (F.) 

212 His own wound is what everyone feels soonest. — (U.) 

213 (a) — ^The owner of the cows in the pit. — (F.) 
(b) — The owner of the cow in the mud. — (4.) 



42 seAnírocl-A ul-At). 

(c) — \^eA\^ uA bó yAr\ AbA\\. 
("o) — V^^l^ "^ t'ó 'f^" tMibAlL. 

214 111,^fv geAtt Aif\ péin $At)Af Ati cac LUÓÓ5. 

215 (a) — tn^iA $eALL A^\^ péin ^ni'ó'f ^n cac ci\ónÁii. 

(b) — ÍTIah jeAlL Aii\ péin a gAbAtinf An cac aii 
cpónán ((i|iónÁil). 

216 lliiAin A bíof bolg A (iAic lÁn, jtiít) fé c|\ónÁn. 

217 {a) — Ca ^oileAnn coifxe An cottiAji. 
(b) — Ca bpuiteAnn coipe au cowaj^. 

218 'Ué if péA|\n A úeA]- liotn, 
'Cé If ]:éA]\n A t;eoX)Ay poinn. 

219 a\ ]^^éAl péin r5é<\L ^aú An -óuitie. 

220 An fiiit) If poifge ijo'n ónoi'óe, 'pé tf ):(jn\í;r 

■oo'n DéAl. 

221 (a) — 5ac Aon "ouitie if a buAi-oftCAt) péin <Mf . 

(b) — ^aC An nT)iiine, if a bu-Ait)fve<\t) be^s féin xMp. 

(c) — "Oá fiúb^itfÁ ó lÍ)Aile ÁtA CUAt 50 "Ooipe, 
geobtÁ A buAi-oj^eAt) be^g féin op coinne 
'aC ^'n t)uine. 



An DútCAf. 

222 1f cfeife An xtutCAy 'nÁ An oiLe<\ni-iMnc. 

223 (a) — CiseAtin -oútóAf pfit) (^tixiT)) ha cfiibAil). 

(b) — CiocfAi-o An "DútóAf tníTj riA cfúbóib, if 
leATifAit) An cú geAfVffiAt). 

224 "^Ac CAZ 1 n'oiAi'ó A óinéil. 

225 bfife^nn ^n "oútóAf z\\é fi'nlib a' óaic. 

226 go'^oe ijeAnfOi-O niAC a' Caic aCc LUÓÓ5 a jAbAil.'^ 

227 An fut) ACÁ inf a' Cac bionn fé inf 4' pifin. 

228 CAi-oé béiceá 45 bftAt Af óaz aóc pifín. 

13. — "luc A iTiAf^bA-o" •] "mjeAn a' óaic ' in ií. 



NATURE: NATURAL DISPOSITION. 43 

(c)— The same.— (Dl.) 

(d) — The owner of the cow at her tail (i.e., to Hft 

her).— (U.) 
When a cow falls into a pit all the neighbours run to the spot, 
but the owner is the first to jump in. 

214 It is for her own sake the cat catches the mouse. — (F) 

215 (a) — It is for her own sake the cat purs. — (DL, U.) 
(6)— The same.— (A., F.) 

216 When the cat's stomach is full, he purs. — (U.) 

217 (a) — A joint pot does not boil. — (A.) 
(b) — The same. — (A.) 

218 He who will be best to me is he who shall get the 

best share (or division). — (A.) 

219 His own story (=;news) is what concerns every 

man. — (A.) 

220 What is nearest to the heart is nearest to the 

mouth.— (A., F.) 

221 {(I — Every person with his own trouble afflicting 

him.— (F., A.) 
(6) — Everyone with his own little trouble to afflict 

him.— (F.) 
(c) — If you'd walk from Dublin to Derry, you would 

would find his own little trouble confronting 

every man. — (A.) 



NATURE: NATURAL DISPOSITION. 



222 Nature is stronger than rearing. — (U.) 

223 (a) — Nature comes through the claws. — (F.) 
(b) — The nature will come through the claws, 

And the hound will follow the hare. — (F., A.) 

224 Every cat after its kind. — (U.) 

225 The (feline) nature breaks through the eyes of a 

cat.— (U.) 

226 What should the son of a cat do but catch a mouse ? 

— (F., A., U., Dy., Dl.) 

227 What is in the cat is in the kitten.— (F.) 

228 What should you expect from a cat but a kitten ? 

-(Dl.) 



44 SeAtipOClA lit At) 

229 niá óuitveAtin cú cutAit) fiouA a\\ ^aX)a\\, if 5<M!)Afv 

1 5Coriuun'óe é. 

230 CAi"oé DeAt) full -AgAC f^$Áil 0Ó Ate ppeAb. 

231 tug fé Ó -OutoAf é, n\A\^ tug a' rhuc a' púcAil. 

232 t)A "ouAl -00 IA05 An pA^•ó \^\t A belt Aige. 

233 (■a) — " 5^^ '" leAó \vA\y oilceA|\ é," A|Vf' a' c^aoma 

A5 X)Ul 'fA' lieATICÓIg. 

(b) — 5AÓ Aon niAH oitceAt^ é, if An fuifeóg óun^"* 
nA mónA. 

234 An |\u'o fÁfAf 'fA* 5cnÁtti, ní peA-OAj; {=féi"Oin) 

A -OibijAC AY a' bpeóil. 

235 Céi"óeAnn An x)t\oc-t)eót^ 50 -oci Á feAóc 1151 11 n 

•oéAs. 

236 (a) — If ■OUAl ini A]\ blAtAÓ. 

(b) — t)A "OUAl im A belt 1 tnbl<itAó, X)Á nibuAil- 
fi"óe é. 

237 i^) — ^r féAH|\ Sfeim An óoinín 'nÁ "óÁ $t^eim An 

ÓAIC. 

(b) — If péAt\|\ si^eim x>e coinín nÁ "óÁ gt^etm ■oe 

ÓAC. 

238 ÓA c|\oni uifge Ap ■óiMiim connóige. 

239 eolAf ugTiAip CAbAi|\ "oo'n mbjiúix) é ; 

If Cfeife An "oútóAf ' nÁ An meiT) fin. 

240 If fiACAó feA|\5Aó 5AÓ lAg-neAHcniAf. 

241 " UA A "óóiS péin Ag 5AÓ 'n -óuine, 

Aóc zÁ X)Á t)ói$ Aise tleiT) ASAinne." 

242 If féAfXp X)0 X)0 ÓÚ CUAH\C A tAbAlfC. 

243 Ca fVAb "OUAl nó flifeóg in X)ó tíunnncip nAó 

bfuil lonnAC féin. 

14. — ""'SAn motiAni)." 1 n'Oún da ngAll 



NATURE: NATURAL DISPOSITION. 45 

229 If you put a silk dress on a goat, he is a goat still. 

-(A.) 

230 WTiat should vou expect to get from a cow but a 

kick ?— (Dl.) 

231 He took it from nature as the pig took the (habit of) 

rooting (up the ground). — (U.) 

232 It is natural for the fawn of a deer to have fieet- 

ness. — (U.) 

233 (fl) — " Everyone as he is reared," says the corncrake 

going into the nettles. — (F., A.) 
When the birds were surprised some took to their wings, 
some took to the water, and some found shelter in the 
trees, but the corncrake sought refuge in the nettles, 
consoling himself, as he did so, with the above sapient 
reflection. 
(b) — Every bird as it is reared, 

And the lark for the bog.— (U. Dl.) 

234 What grows in the bone vou cannot chase ovit of 

the flesh.— (U.) 

235 The " bad drop " runs in a family for seventeen 

generations. — (A., Dl.) 
The " bad drop " is some hereditary bad quality.' The seven- 
teen is perhaps an exaggeration of seven. 

236 (a) — Butter is usual (or natural) on buttermilk. — (F) 
(6) — Butter is natural in buttermilk, if churned. — 

(Dy.) 

Hence fair dealing is natural for an honest man, cheating for 
a rogue, &c., &c. 

237 {(i) — One bite of a rabbit is better than two bites 

of a cat. — (F.) 
(6)— The same.— (A., U.) 

238 Water is not heavy for the duck's back. — (F.) 

239 You may give the learning of an author to a brute, 
But his hereditary nature is stronger than all. — (F.) 

240 Every feeble person is peevish and irritable. — (U.) 

241 " Every man has his own way, 

But our Ned has two ways." — (F.) 
Said by a father of a son, whose ways he could not understand. 

242 Your hound is the better of getting a run (lit. a 

visit).— (F.) 

243 There was not a desire or a " side " in your people 

that is not in you. — (F.) 
A " side " means a way, a mood ; from analogy with material 
objects, one side of which may be nice and another ugly. 



46 seAnf:octA tilAt). 

244 "Ottoó-tii^, X)\Koó-éAn. 

245 An put) ACÁ 'fA jMnioiA, ip T)oiLi«5 a t^<Mnc Af 

ónÁtti. 

24b ÓAf $oiT) cii fin. 



CiaU "1 Die Céille. 



247 (a) — An óige 'f An AmAi-oeAec, 

If -00111$ A óeAnnAi|\eAóc. 
(b) — An oige 'f An AniAiT)eAóc, 
If An féAn "o'á 5ceAnnAi|\eAóc. 

248 (a) — tTlÁ'f beA5 An nut) An 61AII, if mOp Af ■óuine. 
(b) — ITlÁ'f beAg An i^ux) An óiaLI, if mó\\ a -oiC 

A\K "óuine. 

249 (a) ÓA "OCIJ ClAtt 50 "OCIOCfAI-Ó An AOIf. 

(b) — Ca "ocig An óiAll foime An Aoif. 

250 leAtAnn An AOif An óoilt ' f a ' óiAlt. 

251 (a) — CeAnn mófv a\\ beAg^n céille. 

(b) — CeAnn móiA "i beAgin céitle lonn. 
(c) — CeAnn tnófv nA céille bige. 

252 (a) bionn 1(KAt A\K AtY\AX>Ár\. 

(b) — t)ionn &•<) Afv AmA-oAn. 

(c) — tuigeAnn fonAf Ap LeAt-t)uine. 

(■o) — t)ionn An z-ÁX) 'f^" ^'^ ^ mbionn AtnAX)<in 

If SAbAjt. 

253 (a) — If tninic A fUAjiAf cóttiAi|\le glic ó AmA-oán. 
(b) — If minic bi cótriAifcle itiAit A5 An AniA"OÁn. 

254 SeAn-AtTiA-oAn An c-AniA-o^n if tneAfA. 

255 1f tr\^Ar\ le liAmATDAn imi|\ce. 

256 1f féift^-oe "oo óuiT)eAócA AinA"oAn a beit Ann. 

257 Ca bionn AiixgeA-o if AniA^oAn 1 bfAt) Le óéiLe. 

258 Ceitj^e nA céilLe, fin a' óeit|\e if mo. 

259 (a) — SAOileAnn fCAf nA tníóéilLe gupAb é féin 

peAp nA eel Lie. 



SENSE AND FOOLISHNESS. 47 

244 A bad egg, a bad bird. — (A.) 

245 What is in the marrow is hard to take out of the 

bone. — (A.) 
Compare with No. 234. 

246 You didn't steal that (i.e., some hereditary trait.' 

-(A.) 



SENSE AND FOOLISHNESS. 



247 (a) — Both youth and fooUshness are hard to control. 
-(F.) 
(b) — Youth and foolishness, with prosperity leading 

[the way]. — (F.) 
Leading to certain ruin. 
I248 (a) — Although sense is a small thing, it is a great 
advantage to a person. — (F., Dl.) 
{b) — Although sense is a small thing, a person 
needs it much. — (A.) 

249 (a) — Sense does not come till age comes. — (Dy.) 
(6)— The same.— (A., Dl.) 

250 Age expands both a wood and sense. — (A.) 

251 {a) — A big head, with little sense. — (F., U., Dl.) 
(6)— The same.— (Dy.) 

(c)— (The) big head of the little sense.— (Dl.) 

252 (a) — A fool is often prosperous. — (Dy.) 
{b)—A fool is often lucky.— (F., U.) 

(c) — Good luck often settles on the half-witted 

person. — (Dy.) 
(íí)— There is usually luck where a fool or a goat 

is.-(A.) 

253 {(i) — A crafty advice is often got from a fool. — (U.) 
(b) — The fool often has a good advice. — (F.) 

254 An old fool is the worst fool. — (U., A.) 

255 A fool is fond of removing. — (U.) 

256 A company is the better of having a fool in it. — (F.) 

257 Money and a fool do not be long together. — (A.) 

258 The want of sense is the greatest want of all. — (A.) 

259 («) — The foolish man thinks he is the really wise 

man. — (F.) 



48 se-Anf:octA utAt). 

(t)) — SAoileAtin An r-AmAX)Ar\ tiAó bpuit ■ouino 
A\y bit CfiiontiA aCz é péin. 

(c) — SAoileAtin AniAt).án 50 t>puil poy Aije 50 teót^. 

260 {a) — C,A t^At) r^ ^í^ ^pÁ%A^l tiuAi|\ A V)\ An ÓIALI -oA 

|\oinn. 

(b) t)i fé A\K ÓÚI 4' ■O0f\A1f t1UA1|\ <\ bt An ÓMll 

X)Á |\oinn. 

261 Uoinn A toX)A péin "oo'n AtnA-oAn. 

262 tDAlbAf), -OALtAt), bot)|\At), léoriAt), no nit) a\^ t))t 

A óui|\ "O1A A|\ a' i;)eACAó A|\iAtri, níL fé córíi 
■oonA le ■oít céitte, 

263 UAbAif\ A |\054 'oo'n inbo-OAó -\ 'fé "oío^a a tot;- 

r^r re. 

264 t)o5 a' bo"OA6 If bAin béim Af ; 
Ot A $toine If bi tréit) teif. 

265 (a) — 'Si An óiAtl óeAnnAig An óiAtl if féA]A|\. 

(b) — If féApf An óiAlt óeAnnAijte nÁ a fAgAil 1 
n-Aifgi-ó. 

(c) — ^ÓAn fA$Ann "oinne a óiAlt 1 n-AfgAi*. 

266 If féA|\f eótAf An uilc n^ An c-olc jAn eóiAf. 

267 1f C|\om An c-uaIa6 AineólAf. 

268 Hi uAlAó "oo -ouine An fro^luini. 

269 CeAnn ceitli-oe a bátfA-ó An eAfCOin. 

270 (a) — If beAj; a' ^Aot nAó ngluAifi'ó guAisín. 
(b) — If beAg An $Aot nAó túbfAti CftAitnin. 

(c) — If beAg An SAot nAó jCftAitfeAt) An gfÁinnín. 

271 ÚU1C An z-AxnAVÁn 'fA* ceinit) Aguf Cofui$ An 

AniAi"oeAó A5 CAoineAt). 



SENSE AND FOOLISHNESS. 49 

259 (b) — The fool thinks there is no one wise but him- 
self.— (A., Dl.) 
(c) — The fool thinks he knows enough. — (F.) 
260. (a) — He was not to be found when the sense was 
being distributed. — (U.) 
(6) — He was behind the door when the sense was 
being divided. — (Dl.) 

261 A share of his own to the fool. — (Dy.) 

Give a fool a share of what is really his right and he will 
appraise it as a gift. 

262 Dumbness, blindness, deafness, wounding, or any- 

thing else God ever put on the sinner is not 
as bad as the want of sense. — (A.) 

263 Give the bodach (or clown) his choice and he'll 

choose the worst. — (U.) 
The bodach is a rich farmer, a pampered person. The Gaels 
of Farney always referred to the Palesmen of Meath and 
Louth as bodachs. The bodach was regarded as more 
clownish, and less intellectual than the Geiel. 

264 Humour the clown and take your turn out of him ; 
Drink his glass, and have done with him. — (U.) 

This is how such men as Carolan, and the numerous host of 
rambling poets and harpers managed to get along in the 
seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. 

265 {a) — Bought sense is the best sense. — (U.) V' 
(b) — Bought sense is better than what is got for 

nothing. — (U.) 
(c) — A person does not get his sense for nothing. — 
(Dl.) 

266 Better is knowledge of the evil, than the evil without 

knowledge. — (U.) 

267 Ignorance is a heavy burden. — (U.) 

268 Learning is no burden to a person. — (Dl.) 

269 Head of wit — to drown the eel. — (F.) 

Said derisively to a person who did something having the very 
opposite effect to that which he wished for. 

270 (a) — It is a little wind that will not move a giddy- 

headed person. — (U.) 
(b) — It is a little wind that will not bend a reed. 

-(Dl.) 
(c) — It is a little wind that will not shake (or shed) 

the light grain. — (Dl.) 

271 The fool fell into the fire, and the woman-fool began 

to cry.— (F.) 

E 



50 SOAIIVOClA til AT'). 

272 AmAiT) 1 AmAT)Án a X)G:\\\z a CuAit) a?; coiinlin - 
T)' pág A c-AiiAm An c-AniAT)Án if CuAit) ah Am 

A CAoineAt). 

273 AniAiT)eAéc 1ÍlÁii\e a?; ól cÁtt')nuit lo ineAiiAit'i. 

274 í~i\.\f"iióTU\ "OiA ÍjÁfAinn úc\i\]\Ainv5eAf ah AniAiTn 

a' om^OvU iiii\ti. 

275 11Á CAbAi^A filíní 'oo riuiCAit) ; 

llÁ CAbAiiv cóiiiAi|\le "OO AmA-oÁn. 

27^^ 'Oiiinc A)\ bit HAC j^cuifCAnn "Oia ciaI I Aim. (A 
-oriv; l(>Ar-]v\ ciAlt a ('\\\\ Ann 1 c bArA. 

-77 (^0 — ^'"-'^ f'^15 '('-^^ prAii-ceAnn a cuh ajv j^tiAiImn' 
Ó5A. 

(l))— Ca ■oris; lOAC fOAn-coAnn a ("-up a]\ colAinn ói>;. 

278 A5 bivoi'onijAt) All AmÁT)Áin '1111 a iiií-á'óa. 

279 t)i\oiT»ni5At) An p\\ nnfc 'un a liiio-tApAn!). 

280 "OÁ |\AcpÁ 50 z\\\ nA n-AniAT)Án, bi to' AttiA-oAn 

leóbtA. 

281 lllÁ'f liOAj; An r-Ai]\>;eAT) ArÁ Aj^Ain. 1]' Ui^a nA 

fin An riAl 1 ata A>;Ani. 

282 If ft'Aff JTUAItn no lU'AfC. 

283 Uá t')á AICIT) iiif A r]'A05Al iiAc T)nj; a l(''iv;eAf — 

An bÁf ■] An ■oíóéillp. 

284 C"\mi All r-AniAT)Án, act ah r(^ C-\.\\\\ AniATtÁn aijv. 

285 1)' niAir An cuiT)iii5;Af) T)o f)utnc Tiirrillo. 

286 Cellar A ('unxini nfr-f a : 

TufA A 'Léit;oAnnf An bioblA. 
^oi-oé bei|\ An ótniiin) ]-(inA. 

Aj;nf An 'ouine tjoiia (jviontiA -• 

i:t\eA5t\A :— 

Ti?; All liiAnm 1 n-Áic 11A céille, 
If C15 An óiAli 1 n-Áic nA niAoine. 



SENSE AND FOOLISHNESS. 51 

272 A woman-fool and a man-fool — the pair who went 

competing ; 
The soul left the man-fool, and the woman-fool 
began to cry. — (A.) 

273 The foolishness of Mary ; drinking sowens with 

an awl.— (A., F., Dl.) 
An impossible feat, for sowens is a kind of light jelly. 

274 On Saturday evening the female fool draws the 

distaff towards her (i.e., to begin to spin). 
-(F.) 

A wise woman would start spinning on Monday morning. 
Irish has a distinct name for a female fool. ' 

275 Don't give cherries to pigs, 

(And) don't give advice to a fool. — (F.) 

276 Any person in whom God did not put sense, you 

cannot put it into him with a stick. — (F.) 
There is no use beating a dull-witted person for his short- 
comings. 
'^n (^) — Yo^ cannot put an old head on young shoulders. 
-(F.) 
(6) — You cannot put an old head on a young body. 
— (Dl., Dy., A.) 

278 Hurrying the fool to his destruction. — (F.) 

279 Hurrying the madman to his mischance. — (A.) 

280 If you go to the fool's country, be a fool with 

them.— (F.) 

281 " lyittle as is the money I have, smaller still is the 

amount of sense I have." — (A.) 

282 Intelligence is better than strength. — (A.) 

283 There are two things in the world that cannot be 

cured — death, and want of sense. — (A.) 

284 He is not the fool, but the person who called him 

a fool is.— (A.) 

285 Foolishness is a great help to -a person. — (A.) 

It is difficult to reconcile this proverb with some of the pre- 
ceding ones. But a foolish person is often allowed great 
freedom in doing things which a sensible person might not 
dare to do. 

286 A question I put to thee, thou who readest the Bible : 
What makes the fool prosperous, and the unfortu- 
nate person wise ? 

Answer : — 
Wealth comes instead of sense, 
And sense comes instead of wealth. — (F.) 



32 seAnfoctA ulAt). 

onóiti 1 tlÁitie. 



287 (a) — If piij\uf -oume ^aii n^ipe a GcAtu^At). 
(b) — If f u|\uf •Duine jAn nÁi|\e a beit beó. 

288 If beó "ouine t ntJiAit!) a ■óAoine, Atr ni beó é 1 

troiAit) TiA nilii\e. 

289 If uAifte onói|\ 'r\Á of. 

290 (a) — 1f féA|^t^ pAifce no poll, Ate if onó|\Ai§e 

poll no pAifce. 

(b) — If onójAAi$e poll nA pAifce. 

(c) — If péAH|\ pAifce no poll ; 
If féAff lom no léAn ; 
If feAfp niAoL no beit jAn ccAnn 
If TDiAbAl Ann no fin féin. 

(■o) — If féAft\ pAifce nÁ poll ; 
If féAff lotn nÁ léAn 
If féAfp niAol 'nÁ belt gAn óCAnn : 
If "oiAbAl Ann AÓC fin péin. 

291 (a) — ^eibeAnn fÁfAóán t\u"o nuAij^ a béAf náipeAóAn 

fOlAttl. 

(b) — t)éi"ó nit) A5 An fA|^A6^n ntiAif a béAf An 
nAipeAó^n folAtfi. 

292 1f bCAj A iMiT) A fAlui^eAf bfífce, 
Ajuf ni lugA A CuilleAf ■oíotn'óA. 

293 5'"<''Cf Alt) 5AÓ X)At -OUb, Ate ni $lACf Alt) An -OUO "OAt. 

294 \^Án "ouit^n -oe fó^^ ■] li*n bAile -oe nAtt\e. 



HONOUR AND SHAME 53 

HONOUR AND SHAME. 



287 (a) — It is easy to support a shameless person. — (F., 

Dl.) 
(6) — It is easy for a shameless person to be alive. 

-(Dl.) 
He will never starve, because he does not mind where he gets 
his support, so long as he gets it. 

288 A man may live after his kindred, but not after 

his shame. — (U.) 

289 Honour is nobler than gold. — (U.) 

290 (a) — A patch is better than a hole, 

But a hole is more honourable than a patch. 
-(U.) 
(b) — A hole is more honourable than a patch. — (Dl.) 
This is also the proverb that is heard in Scotland, but in 
Munster it is the very reveree that holds, 
(c) — A patch is better than a hole ; 

Bareness (or want) better than misfortune. 
To be red-haired is better than to be without 

a head ; 
But in all these there is just the merest dif- 
ference. — (Dy.) 
(d) — The same, except " bald " instead of " red- 
haired."— (U.) 

291 (fl) — The shameless person gets a thing where the 

shy, shamefiú person would go empty. 
-(Dl., F.) 
(6)— The same.— (U.) 

292 It is little that soils a pair of breeches, 

But not less than what deserves reproach. — (U.) 
A few generations ago white trousers were very generally 
worn by the Irish peasantry. 

293 Every colour takes black. 

But black will take no other colour. — (U.) 
Modem chemistry hai5 proven this proverb wrong. The 
application of the proverb is to personal character. Anyone 
may become disreputable, but it is almost impossible for 
a disreputable peraon to retrieve his lost character, and 
attain a respectable place in society. 

294 The full of a fist of gain, and the full of a village of 

shame.— (U.) 



54 SeAtipoclA lllA-O. 

295 111^']' inói\ -DO clu'i, Ca liiAit. 

296 1)" biuMiie clu'i '11Á i^aXo^aI. 

297 Ip ^'éAi\|\ "oioL cniitt 'nÁ viol cnuAige. 

298 "Oá mbíM-ó cliú 'OAoine f5|\íol)tA a\\ a n-6AX)su. 

b'^'éA|\j\ leóOtA ]:eA\\ -uaLL a cAybA\nz {=^Ca\'aí)) 
o|\t<.\ 'tiÁ pexijt Léi^inn. 

299 Caii yiul iiif All iiÁii\e aóc a ]\éi|\ niA|\ jLActAiv i. 

300 An i\UT» A ciii|\peA"ú iu\i|\e ai|v, cionncúóAt) yv 

CÓ]\]\Ani A\\ A\]\ 

301 1]" V^-'^^rP t)UA1■ú^\e<^■(■) 1 n-oiAit) bAij" nÁ buAfOivoAt) I 

1 ITOIAfO 11Á11AC. 



All ceAfic 1 AH tniceAiic. 

302 eAgcoiix o)^ cioiiti 5aC éo.5cói|V, óAgcóm a -úéAnAtn 
A]\ 'óuine liiAit. 

3^3 (a) 1r ^GAg ACÁ eAX)AH (::=:;l-Oip) All ÓÓ1|\ ip vMl 

éA5CÓ1t\. 

(b) — If hBAS An ]\ux) eAX)A]\ aii c-olc t ah ii'iaic. 

304 Ciiijx All ccAixc )\()nii All b|:éile. 

305 BOI"» «') JA-OAfOe VASAIL 1 M-AI1^51T). 

306 niiAi|\ A ciiircAp hOj;ai|\í AtiiAC, riotpAiT") All -otinu 

niAcÁtiCA A\\ A óuit) péin. 

307 (a) — $oiT)eA-ó fé All lib ó'n Cinttp ip a' Cotvp pom 

p<i "OeipeA-O. 

(l>) — 5o'"oeAt) pó 'n 111$ ó'n cponiÁn. 



JUSTICE: FAIR PLAY. 55 

295 Though your fame is great, it is not good. — (U.) 

This could be said to many of the great conquerors, and 
othei-s, whose names loom large on the pages of history. 

296 Fame is more lasting than life. — (U., A.) 

297 It is better to be an object of envy than an object 

of pity.— (U.) 
If we succeed, we arc sure to be the former ; if we fail, we 
become the latter. 

" And last, and worst to spirit proud, 
To feel the pity of the crowd." — Scott. 

298 If people's characters were written on their fore- 

heads, they would rather meet a blind man 
than one who could read. — (A.) 

299 There is nothing in shame only according as it 

is taken. — (A., F.) 

300 What w^ould shame him would turn back a funeral. 

-(A.) 

301 Better is the trouble that follows death than the 

trouble that follows shame. — (A.) 



JUSTICE: FAIR PLAY: AND THE 
OPPOSITES OF THESE. 



302 Injustice beyond all injustice — 
To wrong the good man. — (U.) 

303 (a) — There is little between justice and injustice. 

(6) — There is little between the evil and the good. 

There is often only a very narrow line sei)arating the right 
from the wrong. 

304 Put ju-stice before generosity. — (U.) 

305 To steal from a thief is to get for nothing. — (U.) 
30G When rogues fall out the honest man will come by 

his own. — (U.) 
307 {a) — He would steal the egg from the crane, and 
the crane herself at last. — (U.) 
The crane is one of the most vigilant of birds. 
ih) — He would steal the egg from the crow. — (A.) 



56 SeAtipOCl-A UlAt). 

308 SdoiLeAtiii 5A'D4Ait)e ua ^c\\\iAt 5ui\ ftATMi-oe [ 

309 (á) — UA ceóX) cAince Aige pe<ii\ óAilLce iu\ tiinieAHtA. j 

(b) — l)At) óói|\ ceAX) CAince tADAi|\c x>o yeA]\ 
óAiLlce tiA iiimeAptA. 

(c) — CÁ ceAt) 5Loinitii$e Aige peAp cAillce ha 
rutneAt^tA |\iArri. 

310 " CuticAj' glAti v^SA)^ cAip-oe buit)eA(i, 

A óA|\Af Ct\íofC cuip AiiAll An feóiivltnn." 

311 tuóc ceATinAiT) tíLijit) óAi) cóip ■oóbtA beiC 'bpipeAt) 

■olijit). 

312 If le 5AÓ bó A IA05. 

313 /An fiu-o A jeóbAp ■ouine le nioAnjAineAíir ÓA | 

■oceAnAnn fé niAit "oó. 

314 x^n nut) A 5eoópA|\ 50 Jiolc, céit)eAnn yé 50 liolc. , 



"OocAf : poigit) : tnuinSin i 
nT)iA. 



315 (a) — ÓAf ój^'oui^ TDiA béAl 5An biA-ó. 

(b) — CAfv (iuit\ "OiA béAl AfviAtfi 5An pux» leip. 

316 (a) — Cah "ónuix) "OiA beAi\nA piAiii nAó bpofglooAt) 

Sé beAt^nA eiLe. 



HOPE: PATIENCE. 57 

♦ 

308 The man who steals from stacks thinks the whole 

world a thief.— (U., A.) 

309 {a) — The man who loses the game has leave to 

talk.— (F.) 
He should get the satisfaction of " giving a piece of his mind; " 
explaining how he lost it, or protesting that he did not get 
fair play, &c. 
{b) — The same. — (F.) 

(c) — The man who loses the game has always leave 
to shout. — (F.) 

310 " Clear accounts leave thankful friends, 

So gossip hand me over the farthing." — (U.) 

In the social life of ancient Ireland the tie of gossipred was 
much closer than it is reckoned nowadays. So that to 
take account of farthings in such a case was carrying the 
principle of " clear accounts " to the most exaggerated 
extreme. 

Caras is probably but a quick pronoimciation of eairdeas. 
;ii Those who make laws should not break laws. — (Dy.) 
J 12 "To ever\' cow belongs her calf." — (Dl.) 

It 18 not a little remarkable to find this proverb still ahve in 
Donegal. This is the precedent from the Brehon code, 
quoted in the famous judgment of King Diarmuid, in the 
case of the transcript made by St. Colmcille of St. Finnian's 
manuscript : — " To every cow belongs her calf, and to every 
book its copy." If history speaks true, this was a maxim 
Tir Chonaill had good reason to remember. 

313 What a person gets by deceit does him no good. — (F) 

314 What is got badly goes badly. — (F.) 



HOPE: PATIENCE: TRUST IN 
PROVIDENCE. 



315 (a) — God never ordained a mouth to be without 

food.— (U.) 
(b) — God never sent a mouth without something 

with it.— (F.. A.) 
'Ihese are generally quoted on the birth of a child ; and no 
doubt often insjnred with hoi)e many a poor jieasant who 
saw his family growing larger, and the times getting wonie 
instead «jf better. 

316 (li) — God never closed one gap that He did not 

open another. — (U.) 



5S seAníroctA ulAt). 

316 (b) — C.A]\ X)\nUV T)K\ bCAjMIA UAt bpoi'sLócAt) So 

ceAtiti eile. 
(c) — Ca\k "Ot^uix) X)K\ ■oojA<\f UAC Dpof jlóóA-ó Sé 
TJOfVAp eile. 

317 (a) — lit t^At) 5<\nn ]\\Am uaC mbé<v6 pAiiApnig. 
(b) — Ca i\Ab 5Aiin AjMAiii Aim iiac ^Ab lÁn. 

318 (a) — CA\y CAit tiA inAtJAi-ó -OeipeAt) ha bliA-ónA 
(b) — Cap It iiA iiiAT)Ai"ó "oeijAeAt) ha bLiAxinA 50 

fCAT"). 

319 1]^ V^^l^l^ nuiinjin liiAit 'nÁ ■ojvoC-AigneA'ó. 

320 (a)— UA iA]'5 'ya bpAii\|\5e 11ÍOV péAf^tx tiA gAbA-ó 

AHIAlil. 

(b) UA lAfS (iOlil tllAlt itlf a' CjíÁlje 1]^ 5AbAt) A|\1Aril. 

(c) ZS 1Af5 inp ATI f?Atí\í\5e COlil tlVAlt ip JAbAt) 

AjMAtll. 

321 lUlAllV A tig CAbAljV tig "Ó^ ÓAbAlt^. 

322 llAoiii ir beAiituiigte 'yé "ouine iia poij-oe. 

323 tlíL Aon C|VAtin 'fA* bplAiteAp niof Aif'oe 'tiA cfAiin 

riA |:oi$"oe. 

324 Inp A x)e\\\eAX) tig a' bipeAó. 

325 An re f?ui|\eAóAf te IÁ triAit, geóbAit) fé tA niAit. 

326 If fubAilce ATI froijiT) riAó ■ocujAiiti nAi|\e. 

327 If tninic \\u^ cii tnALt Af a cuit). 

328 -An ni-o tiAc féi-oin a léigeAf if éigin a fulAins. 

329 An co5At) bA 111Ó bi A|\iAiri cAinic ■omne f^b^ilCA a]\ 

330 O'n oit)óe -) An iÁ cóiii fAt)A 'f bi AjMAni. 

331 I1UA1|\ A béAf An C-UbAll ApAl*, CUlCfl-Ó fé. 

332 Ainifif -] foigiT), beAHfAt) i^é Ati feili'ue'" 50 

iilAiM'ifALeni. 

333 v^'i i^-*-\iii If '"''J ^^^ r^ ■^S feAftAinn, 'fin a c-Ain 

if foifge "oo'n ctifAt). 

334 IlllAlf AZi fé A|A An OtCAf, ciocfAn:) An feAbAf. 

335 X)é\X) U bpcAj 50 fCA*. 

15. — Mo "-An cfeitixje."' 



HOPE: PATIENCE. 59 

316 (b) — The same. — (A.) 

(cj— The same, with * door' instead of ' gap.' — (Dl.) 

317 (a) — There never was a scarcity but there would be 

a corresponding plentifulness. — (Dl.) 
(6)— The same.— (A.) 

318 (a) — The dogs have not eaten up the end of the year 

vet.— (U.) 
(6)— The same.— (P.) 

After a feast the fragments were usually thrown to the dogs, 
and when the dogs had these eaten up, all was over. So 
the proverb means — Have patience ; there is still time 
enough for good things to hap^jen. 

319 Good hope is better than a bad intention. — (U.) 

320 (a) — There are fish in the sea better than any that 

has been caught yet. — (U.) 
(b) — There are fish in the tide as good as any that 

has been taken. — (F.) 
(c) — The same. — (F.) 

321 When help comes two helps come. — (U.) 

322 Holy and blessed is he who is patient. — (A., F.) 

323 There is not a tree in heaven higher than the tree 

of patience. — (A.) 

324 In the end the improvement comes. — (U.) 

325 He who waits for a good day will get it. — (F.) 

326 Patience is a virtue that causes no shame. — (U.) 
jzy Even a slow hound often caught his meal. — (A.) 

328 What cannot be cured must be endured. — (U.) 

329 The greatest war that ever was, someone came safe 

out of it.— (F.) 

330 The night and the day are as long as ever they 

were. — (F.) 
Our chances are just as good as those of any who went before 
us. > 

331 When the apple is ripe, it will fall. — (F.) 

Everything will come in its own good time. Hope is strong 
in the heart of the Gael, but there is too much of it of that 
passive kind, of which this i)roverb is an example. 
^^z Time and patience would bring the snail to Jeru- 
salem. — (A.) 

333 When it rains greatest that is the time it is nearest 

to being fair. — (F.) 

334 When things are at their worst (the turn for) the 

best comes. — (A.) 

335 There will be a fine day yet. — (A.) 



6o seAiiíroclA tilAt). 

An pífiinne. 



336 M — t)íonn An fri'iMtine feA]it). 

(t)) — t)ionn An fi|Mnne fOAtxt) 50 mime. 

337 t)' fréAt\t\ tiom ■do béAt a belt bpifce ha bpéAjAó. 

338 l-AOi^Ann Ati vijMtine, "OÁ tYibéA"ó An ceAn^A tTiA|\t>. 

339 ITIeAlLAnn An yeA\^ bfxeÁgAó An t^eAf fAnncAó. 

340 (a) — C15 leAC congbAitc ó'n f ó5Aii\e, a6c óa "005 

teAC congbÁilc ó'n bfvéA5A"oói|\. 
(b) — C15 leAC bjAeit Ap An $A-oAit)e, aóc óa "ocis 
LeAC b^ieit Afv teAngAit) An ■ouine bnéAjAig. 

341 SeAj-Ann An pfiinne nuAi^v a tuiceAf 5AÓ A'n t^ut». 

342 (a) — tig leAC An iri'iAinne a cÁineAt) ; niÁ zÁ, óa 

■ocut;Ann fí nAijte a ooitxie. 
(b) — ÓAn nAi|\e An pininne a innjMj (^^mnpinc). 

343 Ca|\ tACc An pi'tMnne i^eAp AjMArii. 

344 (a) — ÓAn véAt^p rs^'"*!' "^ rS^^L eiLe. 
(b) — If mAit rséAl 50 ■OC15 fSéAl eile. 

345 bíonn x)Á teAjAt) Af\ 5AÓ A'n fgéAt. 

346 Ca bíonn aCc Aon leAgA-ó a\í An frítMnne. 

347 ^pfuigeAnn An Aimfifx An rs^-''''" 

348 If niAit An fgéAlAi-óe An Aimfitt. 

349 (fl) — pocAt b|^éA5Aó 1 a DéAt f AOl. 

(6) SgéAt bt^éAjAÓ T A béAt fAOI. 



COfC. 



350 M — If ttinn béAt 'nA tofc. 
(b) — If binn An glóf 'nA tofc. 

351 {'>■) — -A" fCAnAóAf seAjit^, 

An fOAnAóAf if feAUfv. 

(b) tlíl 5At\ 'fA' CfeAOAÓAf fA-OA. 

352 (a) — t)eA5<3.n a j\it), fuiAUf A léi^eAf. 

(b) — If fu|\uf bcAgAn CAinc^ a léigeAfugAt). 



SILENCE. 6i 

TRUTH AND THE OPPOSITE. 



336 (a) — The truth is usually bitter. — (F.) 
(6)— The truth is often bitter.— (U.) 

337 I'd rather your mouth were broken than lying. — (A.) 

338 Truth speaks even though the tongue were dead. 

-(A.) 

339 The liar deceives (even) the covetous man. — (U.) 

340 (a) — You can keep away from the rogue, but you 

cannot keep yourself safe from the liar. — (F.) 
(b) — You can arrest the rogue, but you cannot 
arrest the tongue of the liar. — (Dy.) 

341 Truth stands when everything else falls. — (F.) 

342 (fl) — You may revile the truth, but even so, it never 

brought shame to anyone (who told it). — (F.) 
{b) — It is no shame to tell the truth. — (A.) 

343 The truth never yet choked a man. — (A.) 

344 {a) — One story is no better than another. — (A.) 
{b) — One story is good till another comes. — (U.) 

345 There are usually two sides (or settings) to every 

story. — (A.) 

346 Truth has but one version. — (A.) 

347 Time tells the story (truly). — (A.) 

348 Time is a good story-teller. — (A., U.) 

349 (a) — A lying word, with its mouth undermost. — (A.) 
(b) — A lying story, with its mouth undermost. — (F.) 

That is, a^story "without any face on it;" an unfounded 
falsehood. 



SILENCE. 



350 {a) — Melodious is a mouth that is silent. — (F.,U.,A.) 
{b) — The silent voice is melodious. — (F.) 

351 (a) — The short chat is the best. — (F.) 

(6) — There is no good in a long talk. — (F.) 

352 (rt) — Little to say — easy to cure. — (Dl., F.) 
{b) — Little talk is easy to cure. — (U.) 



62 SCAIIV'OClA lllAt). 

353 t)éAl "oúncA,^^ ceAtin ct\íonnA. 

354 Ca "océAriAtin bAió^n bjAéAg. 

355 ^y\A'y niAit leAC fíotó^m, c^nA-oeAf, \y niolAfi, 
6ifr, ye\c, if pAn bALO. 

356 11Á luAt) 5AÓ tiít) ■oo-ói|reA|\ -ouic, 

1p boA^ Ati •oíoJbAil A $ni ATI roór ; 
éifc te cóniAif\te •óinne ]í;lic, 
UU15, if lei5 mó|vÁii tAfvr. 

357 ^r loti^AnrAC 50 "ocig leAC co-oIai!) jam a Oeit a?; 

CAinc 1 Ati méi"o ArÁ lo ^at") A?;Ar niiAii\ at.v 
ri'i '■00 niúfj^Ailr. 

35S fiAoilpeÁ 5ui\ Aiioif A CumeAT") aii reAnj;An') lontiAr 
leif ATI inéiT) ACÁ le t\A'ó AjAr. 

359 Ca ■oceAfvn béAl 'tia tofc "oolAit) ajmaiíi. 

360 If |:éAfV|\ obAifv Y\Á CAITITIC, 

361 Ati cé Tf mói"oe cattitic. 
If é if lugAi'oe obAif. 

362 "ÓéAnpAit) cú An |aac 'f a' bfAic le "oo béAl, aóc 

inÁ cÁ, cÁ rú |\én!) Annfin. 

363 (a) — ÓAn t\ún é, ó CLuTneAf cfu'if é. 
(b) — Cati V5éAt t^úin a óLuineAf riMúf. 
(c) — lli fgéAl |\úiTi é, ó CluineAf rniiip é. 
(t)) — Cati j\úTi 6 óluineAf beATi ó. 



SAfAt) ■] meAfAtl'DACC. 



364 (a) — ITo^TiAif) 5;o lertf coiti inAif lo póAfrA. 
(b) — If leóf ciiiT). 

365 If f éAft^ ceine beAj a gof Af tió ceiTie n'ióf a lofjsAi 

366 If féAf|\ leAt-btJllín 'lU^ bCIÍ- fOlAtÍl A]\ fAt). 

16. -"bé.\l T)|tiiiT)r('" 1 V)fo,\|tnnniií;. 



CONTENT: MODERATION. 63 

J53 A closed mouth — a wise head. — (A., F.) 
354 A dummy does not tell lies. — (U.) 
"^ 355 IÍ you want peace, friendship, and praise. 
Listen, look, and remain dumb. — (U.) 
356 Don't mention everything you see ; 
Littla is the harm silence does. 
Listen to the counsel of a wise person, 

Understand, and let much (of what you hear) 
go past you. — (U.) 
337 It is a wonder you can sleep without talking, con- 
sidering all you have to say when you are 
awake. — (F.) 

358 One would think from all the talk you have that 

it is (onlv) now the tongue was put in your 
head.— (F.) 

359 A silent mouth never did any harm. — (F.) 

360 Work is better than talk. — (A.) . / 

In spite of all our grand maxims about the beauty of silence, ' 
we are a very talkative people ; and it would be well if 
this last proverb were printed in large characters, and 
suspended in every Gaelic League room in Ireland. 

361 The person of the greatest talk is the person of the 

least work. — (A.) 
This is universally true. 

362 You wnll do wonders with your mouth, but then 

3'our work is finished. — (A.) 
3^^3 (^) — It is no secret when three people hear it. — (F.) 
(/;)— The same.— (F.) 
(í:)— The same.— (Dl.) 
{d) — It is no secret when a woman hears it. — (A.) 



CONTENT: MODERATION. 



364 (rt) — Enough serves as well as a feast. — (U.) 
(b) — A shari (or meal) is sufficient. — (F.) 

365 A little fire that warms is better than a big fire 

that burns. — (U.) 

366 Half a loaf r-, better than no bread. — (U.) 

It is doubtful where MacAdam heard this form of the proverb. 
Builin for "loaf is only now heard in Munster and 
Connacht. The Ulster form is buUbhin. 



64 seAiiíroclA ulAt). 

367 If pe^iAfx péipe mAit bonn 'nA -ÓÁ pé\\^e uAócAf. 

368 If beA5 A |\UT) n^ó péAfvn r\Á "oíutcA-ó. 

369 If beA5 A \yux> r\Aó puitje nii -oo lÁrh. 

370 (a) — If péAf|\ mAt\cui$eAóc Af gAG^p 'nA coip'óeAóc 

A|\ feAóAf. 

(b) — ^\^ oic a' tfiAitCAigeAéc ; 64. r. freAt\p tiA ah 
■oo-Coifi"óeAóc. 

371 If féAfp fuigeAlt 'nA beit A^t eAfbAi-ó. 

372 Ca tu$A -oo rhAoin 'n^ t)0 ttiuijAgtn. 

373 (^) — tTIA'f •00TIA mAot, if tneAf A inAlLoj. 
(b) — TTlA'f -oonA triAol, if meAfA rriAolós. 

374 If féAff fui'óe 5eA]A|\^'' 'ná feAfAtii pA-OA. 

375 lomAfCA "o'Aon ní"ó, 'f lonAnn fin 'f 5A11 Aon ní"ó. 

376 (a) — If VéA^\f -oeifveA-o féAfCA nÁ cúf Cfxo'OA. 

(b) — If féAm\ ceAóc 1 TToeineAt) cuiftne 'nÁ 1 
"ocoifeAó ct^o■OA. 

377 If tTiAit Ati 5eA|\i\<Ín riAó tnbionn cuif Le uaija éigin ■06. 

378 (a) — Ca "ociiiseA^ féi"óiTi Ati cobAii\ 110 50 -oceit) 

fe 1 ■ocfAigeA'ó. 

(b) — Caíi fuiL meAf a|\ aii infj;e 50 ■octMomui^- 
teAf An cobAf. 

379 M — If V^^V'V^ polAtri tiA "ot^oó-fgéAl. 

(b) — If tTiAit An fSéAL ]5An ■Ofoo-f^eAL. 
17. — "50H110" in Á. 



CONTENT: MODERATION. 65 

367 One good pair of soles is better than two good pairs 

of " uppers." — (U.) 
The upper leathers of a pair of boots are ageless without the 
soles. 

368 lyittle is the thing that is not better than a refusal. 
H -(U., F.) 

IP In the case of alms, &c. 

369 It is a little thing that is not longer than your hand. 

-(A.) 
This is another, and a beautiful expression of the same idea. 
Better stretch forth your hand with something, however 
small, than to stretch it forth empty. 

370 (a) — Riding (even) on a goat is better than the very 

best walking. — (F., U.) 
(b) — It is verj' poor riding that is not better than 
weak travelling on foot. — (Tyrone.) 

371 Better to have the leavings than to be empty. — (U.) 

372 Your means are not less than your family. — (U.) 

Though you may be poor, your family is small. 

373 (^) — If (=though) baldness is bad, a scald head is 

worse. — (Mac Adam.) (U., Dl.) 
(b) — If (=though) the hornless cow is bad, the one 
with the maolog or stick on her horns is 
worse. — (A., F.) 
Unruly cows often had a stick tied across their horns, and 
extending out on each side, to prevent them breaking 
through hedges, &c. This was called a maolog. 

374 A short sitting is better than a long standing. — (U., 

A.. F.) 
Often said to persons who dropped in " on their ceilidhe,^' 
and who refused to sit, as " they'd be off in a minute." 
These minutes were often very prolonged. 

375 Too much of one thing is the same as nothing. — (U.) 

376 {a) — The end of a feast is better than the beginning 

of a fight.— (Dl.) 
(/;) — Better to come at the end of a feast than at 
the beginning of a fight. — (Dl.) 

377 He is a good horse that never stumbles. — (U.) 

378 (a) — The value of the well is not understood till 

it goes dry. — (U.) 
{b) — The water is not esteemed till the well is dried 
up.-(A.) 

379 (<^) — Better- be empty than (have) a bad story. — (U.) 
(b) — It is good news to have no bad news. — (F., A.) 

F 



66 SeATIfOClA UlAt). 

299 (C") — Ir 'llvMt All iniAI-OCAOC A belt 5AII 1UK\lf)0Arr. 

380 Cút\Á-ó.nio ó]\oi"óe ope, a DotAin, 

'S rii tiAó tnbíonn a óoi"óó' aóc 1 jcotAn, 

A6C CÁII ftCAg IHll-OOAO T)0 T)0 fOÓAj^ ; 

tHoó no niAU A ti?;ini. 

5t.»i*'ti lomiAc If \:uyA ■OAiii mo óofA fineA-ó. 

381 t^ui-óeAóAf T)o "ÓiA If X)o lilui|\e, Aó' mui\ tipiiA»tv 

me 50 leójA, f uAi|\ me oifveAt) le X)uine eile. 

382 Ca ■onj; leAC t)' A|\Án a ite -] é a neit ajac. 

383 ÓA "onj; le -ouine feAT)AlAi§ -j mm a óogAinr. 

384 An cé fAnnnngeAf An c-iomlÁn. CAiUfit) fé 

An r-iomlAn. 

385 Cau ceAfc Aifv^eA-o niAir a ■rtnUrAi). 

386 (a) — ÓAn 1AT) nA cloóA mófA AniÁiti tój^Af nA 

CAifléin. 
(0) — CójAnn mion-óloóA CAifléin. 



CleACCUjAt) : eolAf . 

387 1f mAiú An r-eólAit)e "oeifxeA-i) An lAe. 

388 pA coinpeAf5Ai\ AiúnigúeAp feA|\. 

389 If 1 gccAnn nA bliAt)nA innpgeAf iAf5Ait\e a 

tÁ-óV)Aór. 

390 t)ionn eAglA nA ceineAt) A|\ a' LeAnl) 'oóigce. 

391 If mAlL 5a6 oof a|\ óAfÁn jAn eolAf. 

392 (a)— IIIoLat") j^aC -ouine An xr-Át mA|\ geóliAi-ó fé 6. 
(b) — tTlol 5AÓ "ouine mA|\ geobAifj rú é. 

393 íllol A t)eineA-ó. 

394 Ca $eAt>At\ feAn-óAn te cAit, 

395 triot "oo Sat) if nÁ mot -00 flAC, óip if lom-rtA 

fiAC iiLinnn haC fníoniAnn. 



EXPERIENCE: KNOWLEDGE. 67 

379 (c) — The same. — (F.) 

380 The plague of my heart on 3^ou, little cottage, 
It is you that are ever in disorder ; 

But one esteemed little advantage you have, 
No matter how early or late I come, 
It is in you I can most easily stretch my legs. — (U.) 
" Be it ever so humble, there is no place like home." 

381 " Thanks to God and to Mary, if I did not get 

enough, I got as much as anyone else." — (A.) 
This is a typically Irish idea. 

382 You cannot eat your bread and have it. — (A.) 

383 A person cannot whistle and chew meal. — (A.) 

384 Who covets all will lose all. — (A.) 

385 It is not right to refuse good money. — (A.) 

" Good money " means a fair good price or offer for a thing. 

386 (a) — It is not all big stones that build the castles. 

-(A.) 
(b) — (Even) little stones build castles. — (A.) 



EXPERIENCE : KNOWLEDGE. 



387 The end of the day is a good director. — (U.) 

Wo all know then what shonkl have been done. 

388 About evening a man is known. — (U.) 

That is after he has done his day's work. 

389 It is at the end of the year the fisherman can tell 

his profits. — (U.) 

3Q0 A burnt child dreads the fire. — (U.) 

391 On an unknown path every foot is slow. — (U.) 

392 (a) — Let every man praise the ford as he finds it. 

-(U.) 
(b) — Praise every man as you find him. — (F.) 

393 Praise the end of it. — (U.) 

394 An old bird is not caught with chaff. — (U.) 

395 Praise your gad (withe) and not your rod, for many 

a beautiful rod will not twist. — (U.) 



68 se^nfroclA ulAt>. 

396 Cí\utuí;4i') HA piicói5e a h\te. 

397 Ca 'oói$e«Miii feAti-óAC ó ]:6in. 

398 UuiseAim i:e<\|\ léiginn iCAt-focAl. 

399 An beAlAó if ipAXiA a \^a<:ay rii tA|\c, fin a'dcaIac 

If 5oifi"oe A óeAfAf tú a-OaiIc. 



seAfttiAcc (no buAnAT)Af). 



400 (a) — lluAif A oAif nió An c'-oinneAl, CAúfif) nió An 

C-ÓflAÓ. 

(b) — 1UiAi|\ óAií" rú Au c'-oinnoAl. CAif An r-(')|\K\(\ 

401 (a) bi fOljin If fAÓAlt) fUT) teAC. 

(b) — t)i foigin If éit\eoóAi'ó jaut) teAC. 

402 tDAinpit) An CApAlt no CAitlfi'ó fí An cffiAti. 

403 An bfAon a biof 1 Kconinii-oe a^ rinnni, CAitfif) 

fé poll inf a' éloiC j;lAif. 



CirieArhAiti : At) "] tni-At). 



404 An flit) ACA 1 nx>Ar\ ■óAtri, 
1f "ooili]^ A bAnu^A'ó. 

405 1f feA^vp An C'At) niAit n^ 6it^$e 50 mnC-. 

406 If fóAfix A boif fonA nÁ cpíonnA. 

407 111a' f fAT)A A Diof An z-Át), ti5 fe fA 'óeiiteA'ó. 

408 lei5 An "oonAf 'tin ■oei|\i'ó, 1 n-oúiL 'f nAó "ociocf ait!) 

fe A óoi-óóe. 

409 bionn A nii-Ái!) féin A5 bfAt Af j;aó 'Oiiine. 

410 Ca T)ri?; An niAit 50 minic. 



PERSEVERANCE. 69 

j()6 The eating of it is the proof of the pudding. — (U.) 
;()7 All old eat will not burn himself. — (F.) 
j(j8 A man of learning understands half a word. — (B\, A.) 
399 The longest road that brings you out is the shortest 
road that brings you home. — (A.) 
Because you know it, you will make the greatest speed on it, 
ami there will be little danger of your going astray. This 
is particularly true of coming home in the night, as so often 
hapi^ens. 



PERSEVERANCE. 



400 (a) — When I have burned the candle, I'll burn 

the inch.— (F.) 
(6)— The same, with "you" for " I."— (F., Dl!) 

401 (a) — Be tough (^^persevering) and you will succeed 

in a thing. — (F.) 
(6)— The same.— (F.) 

402 The mare will win or she will lose the bridle. — (Dy.) 

In most parts of Ulster capall is used for " a mare," and 
gearran for " a horse." 

403 A drop that is always falling will wear a hole in 

the green stone. — (F.) 



FATE: GOOD AND BAD LUCK. 

404 What is fated for me it is hard to shun. — (F.) 

405 Good luck is better than early rising. — (U.) 

406 It is better to be lucky than wise. — (F., U.) 

407 Although the luck takes long to come, it comes at 

last.— (U.) 

408 Leave out misfortune to the end, in hopes that it 

may never come. — (U., F.) 

409 Every man has his own little bad luck awaiting 

on him. — (U.) 

410 The good (thing) does not come often. — (A.) 



70 seAníroclA ulAt). 

411 |ru<Ml\ V^ '^]^ VUIOaI OA-OAIA CllAt ip tiprAltl. 

412 (a) — Cah niA|\ i'AoiLreAp a cpioon' A|\ (=^c|\íocMnu5- 

teAt\). 

(b) — Caii mA\\ yAo\lzeA]\ a t)íonnj\ 

413 1p loni-oA fut) A tAj\lui5eAnnp iiac tnbionii x)inL 

Leif. 

414 An cé A nibéit) fé 'iiA omeAiiiAin a CnoóAt), c\v 

DAicceAjA 50 b]\Át é. 

415 An cé A|\ 'ntJÁn -oo An -DonAf, ^y X)ó ^réin a bAinpeAp. 

416 "JTa Dun An C)\Ainn a cinceAp ah "ouiLleAbAjt. 

417 1]^ mime A biop fAC aj\ i\AplAX). 

418 t)ionn \\At Af\ |\ApAii\e. 

419 t)tonn AW ■ootiAj' 1 mbun nA i'cioCAifveAóc'. 

420 (a) — 1f niinic A biof ci'i niAll fuiiA ■] ci'i "oonA 

'nA ]\\t. 
(b) — ^y mime bi eii niAll foiiA ~i eú tjoiia 'iia j\ii". 
(c) — bionn An Cú niAlL poiiA -] An éú tjoiia 'ha ]\\t. 

421 1f mime a itinneAt) 5|^eAnn ^:aoi Coin a niAipireAiJ 

An pi At). 

422 lllÁ tiMceAnn cloó le pAiiAit"). if nip a' jOApnAn 

A pCA'DfAf p. 

423 " IIaC é peo An pAogAL pÁ ]-'eAt, 
'S a' c-eAó AH mum a' mAi\eAi§." 

424 1p ei\uAit) All cAt Ó nAó t)Ct5 poAp innpige aii pséil. 

425 Cap CaiLL X)uine "OonA a Cuit) ApiAiii. 



FATE : GOOD AND BAD XUCK. 71 

411 He got off between the hurdle and the door post. (U.) 

That is, he ha<l a hair-breadth escai>e. In former times the 
doors of cottages in Ireland were made, not of boards, but 
of wattled hurdles. 

412 {(i) — It is not as we expect that things fall out. — (U.) 
(6)— The same.— (Dy.) 

413 Many a thing happens that is never expected. — (F.) 

414 He who is destined to be hanged will never be 

drowned. — (U.) 

415 He to whom bad luck is allotted, to him it will 

happen. — (U.) 

416 x\bout the foot of the tree the foliage falls. — (U.) 

Things that we give out, such as bad wishes, curses, &c., 
often fall about ourselves. 

417 Slovenliness is often lucky. — (U.) 

4n excuse for roughly-done work. 

418 A coarse fellow is often lucky. — (U.) 

419 Bad luck attends stinginess. — (U.) 

420 (a) — The slow hound is often fortunate, and the 

unfortunate hound (is left) running. — (F.) 
(6)— The same.— (U., A.) 
(c)— The same.— (A.) 
When the hare is " turned " by the swift hound she is often 
caught by the slow hound coming behind ; while the other 
who did all the running, has his race for nothing. 

421 Often the hound that was made fun of killed the 

deer. — (F.) 
This must be an old proverb, as it is a long time since deer 
were killed in Farney. The application is, of course, to 
l^ersons. Often the dullest boy at school turns out the 
most successful in after life. 

422 If a stone falls with the slope, it is in the heap 

(at the bottom) it will rest at last. — (U.) 
So when a person falls from a position of wealth, dignity, or 
good repute, the tendency is to fall lower and lower till he 
has reached the bottom. 

423 Is not this a peculiar world — the horse on the top 

of the rider. — (U.) 
Said on seeing a horse who had fallen in a gripe or sTiough 
with his rider underneath him. 

424 It is a hard-fought battle from which no man 

returns to tell the tale. — (U.) 

425 An unluckv man never vet lost his property. — (U., 

F.)' 
He had none to loset 



72 seAtifroclA tllAt). 

426 SseAtii -oA co)\i\Áii uAv nx>ú\u niAit no olc -m, 

■óuine iniifeÁn. 

427 1]^ bcv\5 A11 v\tc 1 niUÁit|:''í><-^ bCAjA^M''. 

428 («\) — "OctptMtj An X)on<Mp <\n i^cdn-cc\i.)»\U UÁn. 
(b) — X)ei]\eA"ó 5<.\c feAn-n'iALlAcc i^eAn-geAivpAn l).\ii. 

(c) — "OeifveA-o 5AC i^eibce ah f^^-^^^'i'S^AHfAn bÁn. 

429 téit) cuiT) An "0111116 fonA ]\oiine no 'nA •úiAit). 

430 lUlAlJA A cigCAt^ An fonAf C15 An C-ÚI, 

'S niiAi|\ A tigeAf An ■oonAp 'óeAtriAn "oeóp. 

431 tUiAin A bionnf fé A5Ainn bionn fé AjAinii 50 CU15. 
If niiAif A bionnf mint) polAiii binnx) folAtii 50 

"oub. 

432 lAbAif leif All X)onAp niiAif riocfA]^ yO. 



Cut^ A\\ CÁifnoe : moitl. 

433 Ciii\ A]\ cÁifVOC, cup nA(i féii\|ATje. 

434 11Á ciiii\ ■00 jnAice Ó in-on'i 50 X)ci 1 nibÁpAc. 

435 M — ^Y OAfSAiTJ All neoin 'nA ah niAn)in. 
(b) — If CAfgAiT) neoin 'nA uiaitjui. 

436 An flit) A tC'ix» 1 bfA'o, tC\x> yo fó-fAXJA. 

437 bionn a' TJOIlAf A]\ a' lllbUIIAIJ fA^OXJAlAC. 

438 Cis An seiinfeAt) Af ah fALLfAc. 



PROCRASTINATION : DELAY. 73 

.J 6 (There is not) a cut of his hook that does not do 
good or bad to someone. — (F.) 
la oklen times when corn was cut with hooks, it required 
countless millions of cuts of a hook to reap the harvest. 
Hence, how small a thing was one cut of a hook. 
4J7 Small is the place where a heifer would be drowned. 
-(F., A.) 

428 {u) — The old white horse is the end of all mis- 

fortune. — (A.) 
(b) — An old white horse is the last of all curses. — {V.) 
(c) — The old white horse is the last of all con- 
trivances. — (F.) 
The explanation of this very general proverb is not easy to 
see. except that an old white horse is a frequent accompani- 
ment of a poor broken-down farmer. 

429 A lucky person's share goes either before or after 

him.— (A.) 
He is sure of it in either case. 

430 When good luck comes the drink comes, 

But when misfortune comes never a drop. — (A.) 
It is, unfortunately, the usual thing in Ireland to celebrato 
every good event with a " spree." 
4JI When we have it, we have it abundantly ; 

And when we are empty, we are black empty. — (A.) 
432 Speak to misfortune (only) when you meet it. — (A.) 



PROCRASTINATION : DELAY. 



433 Putting a thing back (postponing) is a putting 

(—deed) that is not for the better. — (F., A.) 

434 Don't put off your business from to-day to to- 

morrow. — (U.) 
455 (^) — The evening is livelier than the morning. — (F.) 
(6)— The same.— (U., A.) 
When people have their hands in a thing, it will take far less 
time to finish it in the evening than if it is postponed till 
the morning. Or if you are going anywhere on the morrow, 
it will take less time to make your preparations on the 
evening before than on the following morning. 

436 What goes far goes too far. — (F., A.) 

437 Misfortune usually comes on the dilatory folk. — (F.) 

438 Winter comes on the lazy man. — (A.) 



74 se-AnpoclA lllA"Ó. 

439 niivM|\ v\ tiucp^vp All iv\iii|\dt), ró5p<M'0 me cuig. 

440 'Sé riMAlt tiA 5ce<\]\c as -oul 50 liALbAin. 

441 (a) — 11Á lei5 -oo LcA]' : nil AitjxeACAp niAtl. 
(b) — 11a cuip "oo leAf A]\ cÁHA"oe. 

442 Cah é lÁ 11A 5A0ite lÁ tiA fcoLUAC. 

443 (a)— ÚA1111C CÚ All LÁ 1 ntJiAit) Au auiiaij. 
(b) — An lÁ 1 n-oiAit) ah n'iAt\5Ait>. 

444 (a) — ]^Ál vÁ'n njopc 1 nt)iAi"ó nA poglA. 

(b) — "P^t An boT)Ai5 1 n-éif An $uii\c a niilleAt). 

445 (^) — 5^^^^^* Caitjs -oo'ti cApAlL — niAin ip jeóbAi-O. 

CÚ ]:éA|\. 
(b) — "pAn beó a 5eAi\i\Áin 1)' gcóDAnJ cú v^^r- 

446 (a) — $ei& iiA bA bÁf com jtat) if bionn An péA]\ 

(b) — JeóbAit) nA bAt bÁf, pAX) ip béAp ah péA|\ A5 
(c) — tluAH\ geObAV An geAHt^Án bÁp, bt'tt) An p(?Ap 

AS r^r- 

(x)) — $eib An c-eAcpAt) bAf, pAX) if cÁ'n féAi\ Ag 

fÁf. 
(e) — ■pAgAiin iiA beiC bAf, fA-o if biof a' féAt\ Ag 

fÁf. 

447 tlíL bt\i$ 'fA" 1-"'^ ^''^^ t>FA$tAi\ 1 n-AITI. 

448 1 n-DiAit) A Ainileif ACóiteA|\ a LcAf T)o'n Ci|veAnnAó. 

449 Uá fé |\ó-mAll cpoifin a óup f*^*^' t'-'^'^^i iuiaiiv a 

tuicpeAf fé. 



PROCRASTINATION : DELAY. 75 

4 ,() " WTien the summer comes I'll build a house." — (F.) 
Tliis is what the ant says when he is freezing under a stone 
during the winteiv When summer comes he is quite com- 
fortable, and forgets all about it. The saying is also 
ascribed to the fox. 

440 It is the journey of the hens to »Scotland. — (T^^.) 

The hens, when going to roost every night, make up their 
minds to go back to Scotland in the morning, but when 
morning comes it has left their heads. Mac Adam says 
there is an old Irish tune called Triall na gcearc go hAlbain. 
Another tradition says that to Denmark the hens intend 
to go : that it was the Danes who first brought them to 
Ireland, in order that they might root up and destroy the 
crops of the Irish. The proverb is applied to someone who 
is always talking of doing some particular thing, but who 
never does it. 

441 {a) — Don't neglect your betterment : repentance 

is not (yet) late. — (U.) 
{h) — Don't postpone your betterment. — (A.) 

442 The windy dav is not the dav of the scolbs. — F., 

Dy', U.^ A.) 
Thatch is often fastened down with scolbs, or pieces of wootl. 
The negligent man would not put these in till the windy 
day came, and before he got it done his thatch was ruined. 

443 (a) — You came the day after the fair. — (U.) 
(6)— The day after the market.— (A.) 

444 (a)^— A hedge for the field after the robbery. — (U.) 
(b) — The bodach's hedge, after the field (i.e., the 

crop) has been destroyed. — (Dy.) 

445 (a) — Teig's promise to the mare — Hve, and you'll 

get grass.— (A.) 
(b) — Live horse, and you'll get grass. — (A.) 

446 (a) — The cows die while the grass is growing. — (Dv.) 
(&)— The same.— (Dl.) 

(c) — When the horse dies (it is then) the grass will 

be growing. — (F.. A.) 
(d) — The horses die while the grass is growing. — (Dy) 
(g)— The same.— (U.) 

447 There is no virtue in the herb that is not got in 

time. — (U.) 

448 After the misfortune the Irishman sees his ad- 

vantage. — (U.) 
The Scotch and Manx have a similar proverb. 

449 It is too late to put a prop under the house when 

it falls.— (F.) 



76 SeAtlfrOClA UlA'O. 

450 CÁi|\Tje 50 IS, cÁii\t)e 50 b\yÁt. 

451 Cau é ^\ii c-v\ni <\ xjiiL pa'ii x)(jccúii\ muMH c\\ n 

tiinne nK\|\0. 

452 Caii V*-'»^!^ iik\ic v^'Aiv iiiaLL. 

453 Ip Vt'^MM^ ^^" ^<i ci5e<\r 'tu\ o.n cé fvAjt^Niv (Iiá^aih). 

454 (^^) — '^é " cl\Ál^ 50 leój\ " a caiLL ^' i\v\i\\. 
(b) — " Am 50 Leój\ " a caiIL ns connógA. 
(c) — " p<3>n 50 poilt " A óAill nok connOgA. 

455 If tmiiic gup pcMniv ah ■oeit\eAt) 11Á ait ciii\ 



X)\\óx), bAOf, -] tittiUiit)eAcc. 



456 \Si All TjiA]^ 11' ciMiinie 1]' ipLe cponiAp a ceAtin. 

457 i^) — 111«-\'p Á|\X) a' cpA,nn cAojvrAitiii, bionn ye 

peApD 'tiA OÁpp. 
Ip C15 pinéAp "I pujcpAOt) A\\, a' (ipAnn ip 
íoócpAige 1 tnblÁt. 

(b) — niÁ'p ÁpT) a' cpAiin CAOptAinn, r,\ pi' juwpi) 
Ay A bÁpp. 
Asup ip niinic a bionnp blAp puJcpAoO -] 
pmóApA Ap All CpAtin ip iple blAt. 

458 SAoiLeAnn pé JupAb v pOin ah cLoc a cAitt , 

loip A gCAipLeAii. 



PRIDE: VANITY: AND HUMILITY. 77 

450 A postponement till morning — a postponement 

for ever. — (F.) 
Oftentimes a thing was put off " just till morning." Mean- 
time something happened which prevented it ever taking 
place. 

451 It is not the time to go for the doctor when the 

patient is dead. — (A.) 

452 A slow man is not a good man. — (A.) 

453 Better is he who comes, than he who is left behind. 

-(A.) 

454 (a) — It is " time enough " lost the race. — (F.) 
(b)—" Time enough " that lost the ducks.— (A.) 
(c)— " Wait yet " that lost the ducks.— (A.) 

Ducks in summer time often do not come home in the evening, 
but prefer to remain beside the ponds and streams where 
they have been during the day. These particular ducks 
did so, and the owner delayed going for them till night 
came on, when she could not see them. During the night 
they were stolen by someone, or carried off by a fox. 

455 The end is often better than the beginning. — (A.) 



PRIDE: VANITY: AND HUMILITY. 



456 The heaviest ear of corn is the one that lowliest 

hangs its head. — (U.) 
This is a beautiful proverb expressing the humility of the 
truly great. 

457 (^) — Although high is the rowan tree, it is sour at 

the top (i.e., its fruit), 
And blackberries and raspberries come on 
brambles most lowly in flower. — (A., F.) 
(6)— The same.— (DL, Dy.) 
This is a couplet from An Droighnean Donn, (see Amhrain 
Chlainne Gaedheal, page 129, lines 7 and 8) but it is now 
quoted as a proverb by persons who do not know another 
line of this poem. It imphes that the grandest characters 
are not always to be found among those of most elevated 
rank, but among comparatively humble folk. 

458 He thinks that he himself is the very stone that 

was hurled at the castle. — (U.) 
He thinks he is the alpha and omega. In the fifteenth and 
sixteenth centuries stone cannon balls were used for artil- 
lery. 



78 seAn]^ocl<A tilAt). 

459 bo-o.Nc"' veA|\ X)Á bó : \:eá\y a C|\í béi-ó fé aj pAtiAit) 

(ponAríiAiT)) p<\oi : peAt\ a' fé tió a' fCAoc 

■oó ti' An ct^í. 

460 Sin AS 'oeAnArii rjléipe óf cionn f j;lAriu\it\OA(r'.^*' 

461 If niAigifrfieAf a' I11CÓ5 a\^ a coi$ péin. 

462 An cé A t)íof 'tiA niAi^ifcif^ AitneooAjt é. 

463 'As fo'OAt^ 1 ii-oiAitb TiA tiuAifle if 1 ^coitinuifje a\\ 

x>eM(\eAt>. 

464 CAn ÍOfAl IIÓ IJ<\1MI AÓZ tíOy fOAt IJ^ í"lU\p fO.rl. 

465 'Sé ug-OAi; 5AÓ peACAit) tiAt)At\. 

466 If mA\t An |\u'o A Oeit urhAt. 

467 An Á1C 1 mbíonn An fcf^ic, if •ooilit; bAinc pAoi. 



An SaoJaI -] At! bAf : An Arnif i]i 
"1 An cSiofitivn'oeAcc. 



468 tAn f\nl iTif ATI cfAO^Al Aóc ceó, 
x\}5«r óA feAfAtin Ati |\ó aóc feAl. 

469 (a) — mAJpiri-o tui|\5 tiA l^ime i c^a niAij\oAiiii .\n 

l^itti A j\inne. 
(b) — inAijAeATiri An ojaaoI) Ap Ati birál,^* 
Aóc óA rhAipeAtin ah tAtti a óuit^.^® 

470 1r iomt)A lÁ r^n viAiS^i onAinn A?;iip ?;aii Aon \S 

ACA ifceAó 50 feAt!), 

471 "bíonn ATI bÁf A|v AgAi-ó ATI cfeAn-T)iiitie. ip ^]\ 

óíilATb An "ouine Ó15. 

472 (a)— 'bíniiT» AS peiteAtti le rS^AlAib ó béAL tu\ 

liAit)béire, Aó' Cati ó béAl ita tiuAige. 
(b) — bíonn X)úM ó'n Tnui|\, 

ni<\ rS, óAn fruTt t>úil ó'n Cin^x ( — (•■1111). 
18. — necre fslAmAijieAcr.v. 
19. — "A]{ An fÁL" tn S. 
20. — "A ctiifi í," tj. 
21. — "noilij" in Á. 



LIFE: DEATH: TIME: ETERNITY. 79 

459 The man of two cows is a bodach (i.e., a big fellow) : 

the man of three cows makes mockery of him; 

the man of six or seven cows wouldn't have 

anything to do with the man of two or three. 

-(Dy.) 
This is hitting off the " class " differences which are so marked 
a feature of social life in Ireland. See the Irish poem. 
Bean na tri mbo, from which this appears to be a quotation. 

460 That's putting on show over meanness. — (U.) 

Another very common thing in Ireland. 

461 The mouse is mistress of her own house. — (U.) 

462 The person who is master will easily be recognised. 

-(U.) 

463 Trotting after the rich and alwa^^s last. — (F.) 

464 There is no permanent greatness or lowliness (in the 

world), but a while up and a while down. — (A.) 

465 Pride is the author of every sin. — (F.) 

466 It is a good thing to be humble. — (F.) 

467 Where haugtiness is it is hard to take it down. 

-(A., F.) 



LIFE AND DEATH: TIME AND 
ETERNITY. 



468 The world is only a mist, and prosperity only lasts 

for a turn. — (F.) 

469 (a) — The trace of the hand will live, but not the 

hand who made it. — (A.) 
{b) — The branch lives on the hedge. 

But the hand that planted it does not. — (F., 
U., A.) 

470 How great are our days in the grave, and not one 

of them in yet'— (F., Dl.) 

471 Death stares the old person in the face, and lurks 

behind the back of the young person. — (F.) 

472 (a) — We watch for news from the mouth of the 

ocean, but not from the mouth of the grave. 
-(Dy.) 
{b) — There is (some) hope from the sea, 

But there is none from the grave . — (F.) 



8q seAníroclA xalAt). 

472 (c)— bíonn -oiiiL le bé*M VAi|\|\5e, 

Aór ÓA t)íonn le bóAi, uAige. 
(■n) — t)iomi ■Dull le béAl riA \:A\\^\y-^e, 

AOc ÓA liionn -oOil le hóAl tia iniAi^e. 
(e) — btonn full le muif, ACr ca Dionti pinl to oil. 

473 póe bliA-óAin '"DO leinl"), 
"Pióe bliA-óAiti A|\ mif\e, 
pee bliA-oAin '-oo "ouine, 

X\5ur '^A "Ó1A1-Ó fin 'cAifgOeÁil -oo uftiAi^te. 

474 niile bliAtjAin A5 fÁf, 
fllile bliA"óAin A5 fcác, 
TTIíle t)liAt)Aiti A|\ lÁf, 
tllíle bliA-óAiti x>e OÁ|\f, 

If bAinfCAfv clA^^ "oonn "OAf Aige Af a lÁf. 

475 («^) — niÁ'f fAT)A All lÁ ,ci?; An oifx^-p fÁ -íjoinoA-ó.-- 

(b) — lllÁ'f fAT)A '11 lÁ, ClOCfAIti All CoinfeAfSAp. 

(c) — ITlÁ'f fA-OA An l^ C15 An oi^oCe; mÁ cÁ, c\\ 
■005 An óige f A t)ó A Coi-ooe. 

(■o) — 5^ 5"t^ f AT)A An oi-óóe, 05 An lÁ fÁ T:)eifeAt). 

476 (a)— llíl cuile "o^ riiéAT) nAó x^zé^x) feAl cAniAllr 

1 "ocfxiigeAc. 

(b) — ÓAn full ruile "ÓÁ riieAt) nAó -ocfAijoAtin. 

477 (^) — ^^ ""^'S ^" ^^r 5^" leiúfjéAl. 
(b) — Ca T)C15 An bÁf jAn AT')bAi\. 

478 UÁ-ó An bAif :— 

tDeAffAit) mé An r-úf liom, 
"DeAffAfo mé An cfion lioni, 
t)eA|\fAi"ó mé An leAnb "oe'n (iít lioni. 

479 ^-^s ir iHiijxce A ólAoit)eAf cíoj;bAf. 

480 UinncAf f A-OA if éA5 1 n-A bun. 

481 CAbAif An boócáin béAl nA huAiJ^e. 

482 If fufoe 50 bfÁt nÁ 50 béAlCAitio. 

483 niÁ'f SAfCA An 5eA(\ffiA'ó, beifteAf f^ ■óoifeA'f) aí]\. 

484 llí luAite CfAiceAnn nA feAn-óAofAó Af An aoíiac 

n& cfVAiceAnn nA CAopAo ói^e. 
22. — "*\fi ■óemeA'ó" j ii"Oonie. 



LIFE: DEATH: TIME: ETERNITY. 8i 

472 (c) — The same. — (U.) 
(ii)— The same.— (Dy.) 
(e)— The same.— (U.) 

473 Twenty years a child, 
Twenty years going mad (in the wildness of youth), 
Twenty years a (sane) person, 

And after that oifering up your prayers. — (A.) 
j 474 The age of an oak : — 

A thousand years growing (to full size), 
A thousand years stationary (in size), 
A thousand years prostrate, 
And a thousand years besides (all these), 
And (after all) a brown oak plank may be taken out 
of its middle.— (U.) 

475 (^) — ^o matter how long the dav, the night comes 

at last.— (F., Dy., Dl.) 
{b) — The same. — (A.) 
(c) — No matter how long the day, the night comes, 

but youth never comes a second time. — (A.) 
(d) — Though long the night, the dav comes at last. 

-(Dl.) 

476 (a) — There is no flood, however great, but subsides 

Pome time. — (F.) 
(6)— The same.— (U.) 
Compare (b) with line z, page 142, Amhrain Chlainne 
Oaedheal : — Nil tuile dha mhead nach dtraigheann. 

477 (^) — Death never comes without an excuse. — (F.) 
[b) — Death does not come without a cause. — (U.) 

478 What death said :— 

I will take the fresh (people) with me ; 

I will take the withered people with me ; 

I will take (even) the babe from the breast with 

me.— (F.) 
See CmiasacM ComJiagall. 

479 Death and removes upset housekeeping. — (U.) 

480 A long sickness and death at its close. — (U.) 

481 The mouth of the grave is the relief of the wretch. 

-(A.) 

482 It is longer till the judgment than till May. — (U.) 

483 Nimble as the hare is, she is caught at last. — (U.) 

484 The skin of the old sheep does not go sooner to the 
MjL^. fair than the skin of the young one. — (U.) 
Ik. The young are not any more certain of life than the old. 



82 seAiipoct-A utxvo. 

485 Cá pO ^vnoip 1 pcÁiT) n^ pí|\inne Aguf finne á\\ rcÁi-o 

486 pA^x^ if rfiAii\pit) yé ^ogAinpit) fé. 

487 UAtin : — 

■péAó ^n cexinti 'f s^n Ann aóc -áic nA f úl ; 
Ip péAó An "oiAAnntJAt m^nncAo beAjxnAó gAn tút ; 
'S A fpéifbeAn "oeAf n-A mbAin-óíoó Aluinn Ot^, 
t)éi"ó "oo óeAnn-fA peAnncA a\\. tÁ^^ m^i^ fiúx). 

^88 ÍTIA'f 5eAi\f\ ó in"oiú 50 X)Ci int)é, 

1p 5ioft\A (nÁ pin) ftíop An LéAn A5 ceAóc ; 
61^15 fUAf, A jiollA An óoii^í\-niéi|\, 
If ciiif nA ^éAt>A^'óe ifceAó. 

489 IIaó uAigneAó An j\ux) a tteit Ag éi|\i$e pcAn ? 

490 TIaC boóc An |\u"o An AOif ? 

491 Ca 5puil An fneAéCA móf a t>í Ann 1 n-ut\Ai'ó ? 

492 If lonróA ■oume a bfuiL ceAnn Á\^X) a\\^ in"oiú a 

DéAf 'nA lui$e 50 níofAt 1 nit)Á|iAó. 

493 5° l^Foifit) *OiA A|\ "ouine At\ bit a mbéit) lÁm Aije 

'nA bÁf féin. 

494 'S lOrtTÓA COfV 'fA* C-fAO$Al : 'f lOITTOA At|\U§A"Ó 

t feAóc tnbliA"ónAib. 

495 Céit)eAnn An fAogAL Ca^c niAi\ beA-ó eiceogAi A^\, 

1 cuifeAnn 5AÓ A'n tlo"oLAi5 bliAtbAin eiLe 

Af ■DO ^UAlAinn. 

496 T)' friAff ui]^ mé "oe feAn-f CA^t 5oi"Oé An \\ux) " Am." 

" If é j;|AéAfán -oo fAO^AiL é," A-oeip fé, 
" 1 AbAif leif nA T)AOinib óx,a a' 5féAf<in a 
■óeAnArh 50 niAit." 

497 CeAócAijte fiú|\iilce An bif. 

498 Ca 6íoi\Ann cú ceAnn li At a óoi"6óe. 



LIFE : DEATH : TIME : ETERNITY. 83 

485 He is now in the state of truth, and we are in the 

state of untruth. — (U.) 

486 It will serve as long as it lasts. — (Dl.) 

487 Behold that head that has now but the empty place 

of the eyes, 
And behold those gapped, broken jaws, without 

motion or power : 
And O ! you lovely ethereal woman, of the beautiful 

white fresh bosom, ' 
Your head will yet be lying fleshless on the ground 

like that one. — (F.) 

488 Although short from to-day till yesterday, 
It is shorter than that woe comes ; 

Rise, you fellow of the pointing finger, and put in 

the geese. — (F.) 
This is explained by the following story : — A certain man was 
married twice, and had two sons, one by each wife. But 
the younger of these, supported by his mother, used to 
domineer over liis elder brother, and order him about to do 
various things, pointing to him, as he did so, with his index- 
finger. Among other things he used to order him every 
night to put in the geese. At length the second wife died 
suddenly. The elder son, now determined to pay back all 
the wrongs and humiliations he had suffered in the past, 
addressed his brother in the words of this quatrain. 

489 Is it not a lonesome thing to be getting old ? — (F.) 

490 Is not (old) age a poor thing ? — (F.) 

491 Where is the great snow that there was last year ? 

492 There is many a person with a high head to-day 

who shall be lying lowly to-morrow. — (F.) 

493 May God spare (:=have mercy on) anyone who, has 

a hand in his own death. — (F.) 

494 There is many a turn in the world, and many a 

change in seven years. — (F.) 

495 The world goes round as if there were wings on it ; 

and every Christmas puts another year on 
your shoulders. — (F.) 

496 I asked an old man what is " Time." 

" It is the web of your life," says he, " and tell the 
young people to make the web well."— (P".) 

497 Death is a sure messenger. — (F.) 

498 Y'ou will never comb a gray head. — (F.) 

You axe fated to die young. Compare with No. 936. 



84 seAiiíroclA nlAt). 

4()0 ('\\n ó All c|\Aiin ^ iy\OY 1 npAT) A?; cpit An CeAii 
ú|\Ann tincpeAf. 

500 ]:ot\cui$ béAl DA lniAi$e a]\ ftéAl tiA ciiuAi$e. 

501 If tTlA1t^5 A DeAi^pAt) 'opoó-nieAt' ryo'ti 6\^e nó th. 

Iuit\5tií0 •oói^ce. 

502 If ^éAl^Jt Ó5 nó AOfCA. 

503 X,& níof AOfCA, lA Tiíof tneAfA. 

504 Ca Oíonn cú A5 ■out 1 n-óige peAfOA. 

505 If r|\iiA$ Ati cé ACÁ leAúC|\otnAó -| t)Áf boór 'iia 

■óiAi-ó Aige. 

506 Caíi fruiL L1A15 no léi^eAf A'\\ An »áf. 

507 Ca jlACAnn An báf -ouAif. 

508 Uá mé A5 "ovil 1 n-Aifcif An Gáif 1 An bÁf <\5 ccaCc 

1 n-Aij^ctf lioni 5AC ^'n lá. 

509 IJeAi^fAit) mé cótfiAitMe -ouic, mA'f áiL Icac é a 

§lACA.inc : 
IIIÁ ót\ei-oeAnn rii An óige, béi-ó nA -oeóiiA leAC 5;o 

CAtAtÍI. 

510 Annfeo in-oiíi -] if Ai^e "Oi<\ acá 'fiof c^^ mbíonn 

muiT) 1 mbÁt^Aó. 

511 (a) — If péApp An rhAit^-' acA nÁ An rfiAit a bí. 

(b) — CAn " 50iT)é niAt\ bí rú ? " aóc " 5oiT)é niA]\ 
cA cú ? " 

512 If lOnróA re<^rc r«"o A leAnAr a' peACAó, itiaiv 

■oubAifc An peAjt A HAD An gAnn-OAl 'nA-óiAi-ó. 



slÁince 1 eAftÁince. 



513 (a) — If v^^í^í^ ^^ CflAince n4 nA cáince. 

(b) — If féAff An cf láince ná An c-óp. 

(c) — If féAf\p An rflÁinre boOc nÁ nA cáince Ap 
ónoc. 

23. — "fn-MtcAf" 1 n-ioiu\i) "ni.\ir" 1 h^. 



HEALTH AND SICKNESS. 85 

! 499 It is not the tree that is a long time shaking that is 
the first to fall. — (P\) 
It is often not the sickly people, but the .strong-looking people, 
who die soonest. 
500 The mouth of the grave relieves the mouth of the 

miserable. — (A. ) 
31 J I X^'oe to him who should insult youth or burnt 
shins. — (F.) 
The youth will grow up, and may remember and revenge the 
insult. Likewise the poor despised lad with the burnt 
shins may yet become strong and powerful, and make 
reprisals o'l those who insulted him in his Avretchedness. 
Youth is better than age. — (A.) 

503 A day older and a day worse. — (A., F.) 

504 You'll not be getting younger any more. — (A,) 

505 It is a pity of him who is wretched, and who gets 

a poor death after all. — (A.) 

506 There is no physician or cure for death. — (A.) 

507 Death does not take a bribe. — (A.) 

508 I'm going to meet death, and death is coining to 

meet me every day. — (A.) 

509 I'll give you an advice, if you wish to take it : 

If you believe the (promptings) of youth, the tears 
will (vet) be running from vou to the ground. 
-(A.') 

510 Here to-day, and God only knows where we shall 

be to-morrow. — (A.) 

511 (íí) — The good that is is better than the good that 

was.— (F., Dl.) 
(6) — It is not " How were you ? " but " How are 
you ? "—(A.. F., Dl.) 

512 " Many are the things that follow the sinner," as 

the man said when the gander was pursuing 
him.— (A.) 



HEALTH AND SICKNESS. 



313 (a) — Health is better than flocks. — (F., A.) 
(6)— Health is better than gold.— (A.) 
(c) — Health with po\^erty is better than herds on 
the hill.— (B., U.) 



86 sexvriíroclxx tJlAt). 

514 CAfAóc noiLige. 

515 CAfAéC CAOt\.AÓ. 

516 (a) — 1 T)Ciii^ tiA h<\iciT)e ^y peuJi^A a léi^eAj\ 
(b) — 1 -ocii]' n<\ liAiciT)e if V^-^t^t^ ^ léij^eAf. 

517 bAineAnn aii coiriiéAX) niAic"^^ A11 ceAiiti x)e' u 

cubAipce. 

518 Cúf Le CAfAóCAij ip T)eif\eA'ó le coiiipAi-o. 

519 r.Á pÁp nA liúit^e pAoi. 

520 CAóAifv x)o'ii veA|\ bjAeói-óre |aut> beAg 50 niioti 

minic, 110 lAUT) bCAj "oe'ti fiii-o beAg fin eilo. 

521 rAbAi^t Aipc T)o "oo flÁiiice, ó\\^, niÁ eAiLleAiin cú 

í, béiT> rú inf a bcAlAc ofvr pém ip a]\ •óAoiniO 
eile. 

522 ^Áipe tnAic ip co-olAT) pAt)A— aii t)á léigeAp ip 

p6Am\ 1 LcAbAp a' t)occúiaa. 

523 Oóc n-iiAi|\e -oo'n bpeAp i iiaoi n-iiAipe tjo'ii 

nitiAoi ( .1. co-oLa-o). 



biAt). 



524 1UiAi|\ ip ^Ainne aii nieAp, 
1p péA|\i\ A bLAf. 

525 l')íomi blAp A]\ a' beAjÁn.^^ 

52O 1)' niAit All c-AntilAnn aii r-oc|u\p. 

527 1p séA|A pint All T)iiiiie ucpAiji;. 

24. — "An roimeAT) tri^ir" in Á. 
25. — "«in beAjÁn " 1 nX)oi|ie. 



FOOD. 87 

314 A graveyard cough. — (F.) 

That is, one that would not leave you till it brought you to 
the grave. 

515 A sheep's cough. — (A.) 

That is, a short dry cough, generally regarded as dangerous. 

516 (a) — In the beginning of the disease cure is possible. 

-(F.) 
(b) — In the beginning of the disease the cure is 
best.— (A.) 

517 Good care takes the head off (i.e., destroys) the 

evil or accident. — (F., A.) 

518 Beginniu^; with a cough, and ending with a coffin. 

-(A.) 
This is the history of the thousands that consumption claims 
every year as its own. 

519 The graveyard growth is in him. — (F.) 

When young people grow up very tall, and very quickly, it 
often happens that they contract disease and die, if not well 
nourished, owing to the terrible demand made on their 
vital powers. With people, whose food was scant and poor, 
this was so certain almost, that the sudden growth was 
itself regarded as a disease, and was called the " graveyard 
growth." 

520 Give to the sick man a little often ; or a little of 

that other Uttle thing. — (A.) 
A sick person often fancies if he had a little of something else 
he would relish it. 

521 Take care of your health, for if you lose it, you shall 

be in your own way, and in the way of other 
people. — (F.) 

522 A good laugh and a long sleep — the two best cures 

in the doctor's book. — (F.) 

523 Eight hours for the man, and nine for the woman 

(i.e., sleep). — (A.) 



FOOD. 

524 When the food is, scarcest it tastes best. — (F., U.) 

525 A small (or scanty) thing is usually tasty. — (A., Dy.) 

526 Hunger is a good sauce.— (F., Dy., I^., A.) 

527 Sharp is the eye of the hungry person. — (A.) 



88 SeAnpOCtA UlAt). 

528 (c\) — 1Uk\1|v CÁ All boLj LÁn, ip Tje^]' a' i^AiiiAp. 

(b) — 1Ukmi\ CÁ <\ti boL5 L^ti, bionn iia ctUtiiA ..v;^ 
u\|\|\Ait) All cr^riiAtr (no, cpóCAniAtt). 

529 An cé ]]■' puiDe a bécóeAf A5 ife, 
'Sé iy piiiTje A befrteA]^ beo. 

53*^> V^^S ^^'1 biA-6 A>; All T)iiiiie beo, 

ll' Aó' nuiiv ii-i()]"<\U) fé, LeigeAT) pé tjó. 

531 Ip Tjuine All c-éA-oAó ; 
Ip 5|»é-A5Aó An biAT!). 

532 <Xp a' nibuvólAnn t\s An ponn. 

533 ^Á pé AiíiAil a'y niÁLA pibe, Ca i^emeAtni pé x;o 

tnbéix) A boL^ LÁii. 

534 (a) — 1p piipup puiticAt) 1 ti-AUe niine.^" 

(b) — Ip pupiii' puiMCAt) A x:)éAnAiii le CAoib nunc. 

535 I'^i Le ini Cah CAppAnn é. 

536 Ip péApjv piiT) Ap bit 'nÁ belt x>Á n-ite cup. 

537 ('N)-~1'I1á"p mAit ppAtpeAó. ip Leóp T)j\eAp x^e. 
(b) — ITIá'p triAit ppAip T)e. ip LeOp -opeAp -ne. 

538 Ip liA \S niAit no bcvpp Áite Aj;Ainn (nc», < uc;.\inn). 

26.— tló "a cotp mine. " 



FOOD. 89 

528 (a) — When the stomach is full, rest is pleasant. — (F.) 
{b) — When the stomach is full, the bones crave 

rest.— (F.) 

529 The person who eats longest (at meals), 'tis he who 

will live the longest. — (F.) 
Like most proverbs this has sound reason behind it. The 
jierson who eats his food quickly does not give Iiiniself a 
fair chance to hve long. 
3 /» Leave the food with the living person, and if he 
does not eat it, let him leave it alone. — (F.) 
The assumption is that if lie does not feel incUned to eat it, 
he is better without it, and should not be unduly forced 
to partake of it. 

531 The clothes are (=make) the man (i.e.. his outward 

appearance), 
And the food is cheering (i.e.. makes cheerfulness 
— his inward feeling). — (F.) 

532 From the kitchen the (good) humour comes. — (U.) 

MacAdara gives cisteannach for " kitchen ; " but biadhlann 
is yet a living word in Oriel, so it has been substituted. 
; He is like a bag-pipe : he never sings till his stomach 
is full.— (U.) 
5 ,4 (a) — It is easv to knead beside the meal. — (U., A.) 

(6)— The same.— (Dl.) 
535 Butter with butter is no kitchen (or condiment). 

530 Any condiment at all is better than to be eating 

them (i.e., the potatoes) dry (i.e.. without 
any " kitchen " or condiment). — (F.) 
The poor people were often made feel the truth of this. 

537 (iO~~ Although praiseach is good, a spell of it is 

enough. — (F.) 
In the famine times the people in their desperate efforts to 
live, used the wild kail, called in Irish praiseach, as food. 
Much of it, however, was dangerous to health. 
(6)— Another form of the proverb is — Although 
some of it (i.e., anything) is good, a turn or 
while of it is enough. — (A., F.) 

538 The good days are more numerous (with us or for us) 

than the " kiln-casts." — (F.) 
The " kiln-cast " is the amount of corn that was dried at one 

time on the coiii-kiln, i)reparatory to it.s being ground. 

When ground and brought home it is called a " kiln-cast." 
It is to show off their fewness that they are contrasted with 

the good days, for liiln-casts are only brought home two 

or tliree times in the year. 



90 Se-Atli^OClA tllAt"). 

539 l-uór nA SAnitiA if UiCc ha péil' bt\í$T)e. 

540 SuAii-Tíioil •00 oAtDiMiit, 1 ceAX) \^Á1í:lA\^^ x)o' u 

b\KAtÁr\. 

541 tlÁ tiéAii bcAjAti "oe t)o méii% 

5^11 pi 01' iiAó péifc A óéAt) "oÁ tneAp : 
llí peA^p An ifiiAf itiéit, 

11 Á 'tl tillAp A •ociocpAf leif. 

542 IIIá'p tiiAit IcAC Deit buATi, caic puAfv ■] ceit. 

543 Caii uAipLe in AC IM'05 'ha a óuit). 

544 te Linn Co|^niAic ttlic Ait^c 

X)'\ An fAojAl. 50 hAOiGinn ajc ; 
t)i nAoi 5cnó A|V An gCfVAOiftin 

Aguf nAOi 5Cf\AoiC)in a|\ An cfLAic. 

545 5t^^* '^o ó|\oi"óe nA pjve^CAí 

Y\áó n-iA^tAnn At no muiLeAnn, 
At' A tnbAinc inf a' 5Aítt\tiAi'ó, 
>A5Uf A GpAgAil A|\ A cetni-ó. 



FOOD 91 

3 ;() The quantity of HoUantide (Hallowtide), and the 
quantity of St. Brigid's day. — (A.) 
That is, the HoUantide and spring meal. Thesie were the 
usual times at which most farmers made meal. 

540 IvCt sowens boil slowly, but let porridge (or gruel) 

make a noise. — (U.) 

An Irish housewife's maxim : — 

CathbkruHh, or sowens is made from the liquid in which the 
" seeds " or husks of the oat grain, as well as some oatmeal, 
has fermented. See the story in connexion with it in 
Greann na Gaedhilge, III. 

It is to be feared, that in 3i)ite of the great attention that has 
been recently devoted to cookery in Ireland, the making 
of this delicate and delicious dish will become obsolete. 

541 Don't make little of your dish. 

For it may be an ignorant person who judges it. 
Ik- The richest dish is no better 
W Than the ready dish which suits one's purpose. — (U.) 

542 If vou wish to be long-lived, eat cold and hot(or eat 

cold and fly).— (Dy.) 
This is the famous double-meaning saying by which an Irish 
harper warned his chief to fly from the banquet to which 
he had been invited by a treacherous English lord, with the 
object of murdering him. The chieftain caught up the 
concealed warning, and escaped. 

543 A king's son is not nobler than his food. — (U.) 

A chief of the O'Neills being once surprised by his bard while 
in the act of toasting a cake for liimself, looked ashamed 
at his occupation, but the bard instantly chided him in 
these impromptu lines : — 

If ctifA An CijcAftnA Ua HéiLl, 
If tnife mAC SéAJAin ttlic Ctnuc; 

Ciotincuijmif a' cim^oog A]\ aoti — 
ÓAn «Aifte niAC fioj; no a cuit). 

" You are the Lord O'Neill, 

I am the son of John Mac Cuirc : 

Let us both turn the cake together — 

A king's son is not nobler than his food." 

544 During the reign of Cormac Mac Airt 
The world was happy and pleasant ; 

There were (then) nine nuts on evers^ branchlet. 
And nine l)ranchlets on everj' rod. — (F.) 

545 The potatoes are the love of tny heart ; 
They require neither kiln nor mill, 

(They only require) to be dug in the garden, 
And left on the lire. — (F.) 



92 SeAtljpOCtA lllAT). 

546 lYlAfxl') te CAe ^y ni<\ftt) g^n é. j 

547 An jMii) n^t"-. teiJeApAnn ini no uifse De^tA, niLj 

LéigeAf Ái]\. 1 

548 (.\)— " Vuin 50 niion minic é, ip it ce é, ip cimw' 

(b)— t)í Aj; b^Miit If ^5 puineA-ó \y c\mi \:ax)^ ^í) 
nibéi"ó cú pt^íT). 

549 IliKM^v <.\ íofAf A ttiuc A fAií", eí|M?;e<\nn au biAt) 

550 At' mup mt)éit> cú 1 t)Coi5 bit), bí inp au coi^; ip 

poipse t)ó. 

551 UoiJ pA-OA puinneogAo pAnn (pionn ?), 

^An A|\^n, gAn ini, s^n |reóil ; 
<\n "ooriAf 50 mbAiiMT!) An ceAnn "oe'n peAji 
T)' pAnóóA-ú Ann t)á ■óeóin. 

552 (a) — If mAit fúg bó, beó nO niAfb. " 
(b) — Sii§ nA bó, beó nó mAfb í. 

553 Mux) A léijeAffA-ó Aon t)uine, mui|\'feA"0 fé TJinne ( 

eile. 

354 CAn inf a' biA-O acá An ufóóit). 

555 i^) — 1r ineAfA xjuine nif a' óLúi-o n^\ rniiíf A5 
An Oófo. 

(b) — If meAfA ■ouine An'iAin 'fA' óóipneÁl nA 
Cfviút\ A5 An nibót\'D. 

55^ (a) — If mAit An ^ut) cuixjiu^a-o, aóc AriiÁin A5 bóf t) 
bit). 

(b) — CAn fuit Aon "OATJAit) cofAn'iAil Loif vvn 

<iU1T)1uSAt) AÓC Aj; Atl ]ÍOCA. 

557 (a) — "Pe-A^i Aj; An biAt) if ■oeAt^ó1l^' 'fAn obAijA. 
(b) — Cúf Ag An pozA 1 -oeitveAt) A5 An obAif. 

558 t)íonn mucA tiA muiLceóipi |\eAriiAt\ : mÁ CÁ, if a\c:,í- 

"OiA cÁ 'fiof (MA leif An niin a -o'it fiAt). 

559 (^*'' líonAnn beAnnAiir bols. 

27. — llo, "•oeifieAtjiAin." 



FOOD. 93 

546 Dead with tea, and dead without it. — (F., Dl.) 

This must be a very modern proverb. 

547 What butter or whiskey will not cure, there is no 
cure for. — (Dl.) 

We hope this proverb will be remembered only to be laughed 
at. The absurd belief in the great medicinal efficacy of 
whiskey has wrought untold harm. 

548 {a)—" Bake often, and eat it hot, and believe me 

you'll go through it (i.e., consume it). — (F.) 
(b) — '' Be boiling and kneading (together) and it is 

not long till you will go through it. — (A.) 
This was the advice given to a man who said he did not know 
what he'd do with all the oatmeal he had. 

549 When the pig eats her fill, the food grows sour. — (U.) 

550 If you are not in the house of the food, be in the 

next house to it. — (A.) 

551 A long, weak, well- windowed house, 

^ Without bread, without butter, without meat : 
W' May bad luck take the head off the man 

Who should remain in it of his own will. — (A.) 

552 (a) — The juice of the cow alive or dead is good. — (F.) 
(6) — The juice of the cow, let her be alive or dead. 

-(A.) 

The juice of the cow when alive is her milk. 

553 What would cure one person would kill another 

person. — (A.) 

554 It is not in the food the mischief is. — (A.) 

It is in the abuse of it. 

555 (^) — One person in the corner is worse than three 

at the table.— (A.) 
(6)— The same.— (F.) 
He (or she) requires more attendance. 

556 {a) — Help is a good thing except at the table of 

food.— (A.) 
{b) — There is nothing Uke help, except at the pot. (F.) 
How the echo of famine runs through all these proverbs. 

557 («) — A man at the food, and a weakling at the work. 

-(A.) 
(6) — First at the pot and last at the work. — (F.) 

558 The miller's pigs are generally fat : but God only 

knows whose meal they ate. (A.) 
The suspicion was that the miller fed them at the expense 
of his customers. 

559 A blessing does not fill the stomach. — (U.) 



94 seAtiifroctA utAt). 

ólACÁri póicit\eACc, 

mOAf Atlt)ACC. 



360 {a) — If miLif fion -d'oI., 'f if fe^i^t) a Lua6 tk, ,í-,i . 
(b) — If mitif fion, AÓC if feAt^t) a ioc. 
(c) — If feAfO VÁ ioc Ar\ fion, má'f tniLif X)Á ói. 

561 If féAf\|\ fion nÁ fuit. 

562 (a) — TluAif A Oionnf An "oeoó ifci$, btonn An óiaI 1 

Aniinj;. 

(b) — Huaih a bionnf a' Oioc^ilce ifcig, bionn >^' 

ÓIALt AttlUlg. 

563 l,éi$eAf nA póice a bóL Af\íf. 

564 5aLa|\ 5An niiit\e An cajac. 

565 An cé A teAnAf ót, óAn frA-OA 50 -ociocf ató folAf 

a' lAe ifceAó A|\ itiultAó a' coige. 

566 'DórfinALl Af meifge if a beAn aj ót uifge. 

567 (a) — TTluiA n-ótf-á AÓC tiifge, ni béi-Ote^ A\y nieif j;e. 
(b) — An cé ólAf AC uifge, 6a bionn fé a^ moifge. 

568 D'oLfA-o fé too SiieAnn. 

569 'Sé An óeAT) bfAon a finne mo fÁiMigAt) ; óAn 

full "ootAit) A|\ bit 'fAn ÓUIT) -oeifionnAo. 

570 If niAit An ifieAfAfóACc. 

571 Aó' mu\^ mbéi'ó cú Ag ól, nA bí Ag cinmil ix) 

■óHomA ■00' n coi$ leAnnA. 

572 If ^iojATVA T)eoó nÁ fgéAL. 

573 ^r cutTiA Liom cumAnn beAn leAnnA. 

574 ÍAbjAAnn An meifseóif An fífinne. 

575 " ^ jATJAi-oe, If rú f uj; báf ■oo tno tftÁtAip ; 

cui|\fn") mé Anoif "oeifCA-O leAC." 

576 ÓL -oo fÁ^t ; CÁ "plÁ^ti ' sCcAnA-OAf (=CeAnAnnAf). 



DRINKING, &c 95 

DRINKING: DRUNKENNESS: 
SOBRIETY. 



560 (a) — Wine is sweet to drink, but its price is bitter 

to pay.— (F.) 
(6) — Wine is sweet, but its price is bitter. — (Dl.) 
(cj— The same.— (U.) 

561 Wine is better than blood. — (Dl.) 

Better have people drinking wine together than shedding 
one another's blood. 

562 (a) — When the drink is in, the sense is out. — (U.,D1.) 
(6)— The same.— (A.) 

563 The cure of the drinking is to drink again, — (F., Dl.) 

564 Thirst is a shameless disease. — (F.) 

The thirst for intoxicants is meant, of course. 

565 He who follows drink, it is not long till the light of 

day will come in on the roof of his house. — (F.) 

566 Daniel drunk, and his wife drinking water. — (DL, 

F., A.) 

567 (a) — If you'd only drink water, you would not be 

drunk.— (Dl.) 
(6)— He who drinks but water, will not be drunk. 
-(A.) 

568 He who would drink Lough Sheelin. — (F.) 

Lough Sheelin is a large lake in Co. Cavan. 

569 It is the first drop that destroyed me ; there is no 

harm at all in the last. — (A.) 

570 Temperance (or moderation) is good — (Dl.) 

571 If you won't drink don't be rubbing your back 

to the ale-house. — (A.) 

572 A drink is shorter than a story. — (U., Dy.) 

Said to a story-teller or the bearer of news before he begins 
his narration, a drink being then handed to him. 

573 I don't care for the friendship of an ale-wife. — (U.) 

[Bean leanna, recte mna leanna]- 

574 The drunkard speaks the truth. — (F.) 

575 " You thief ! it is^jyou killed my mother : I'll put 

an end to you now." — (F.) 
Addressed to a glass of whiskey. 

576 Drink your fill : there is a plague in Kells. — (A.) 

Here again we see the belief in the drink, that it will ward 
off the plague. 



96 SeAtlírOCtA tltAt). 

577 *'' >^"^' ('aCa. 

(a) — SlJ^mce tiA hCifvednn -] CotTOAe lÍUnt; Ort. 

A\\ bit beó. 

(b) — SLÁince tvA tiCine<\nn -[ -^ac m)u conncvc ,a 
IJAineAf 'oó, 

AgUf fill A TI-éAJpATÓ T1A ^^'^^^IL 11A( p^^r» 

■ouine A\\ bit beó. 

578 ól X)o t>eot j;o cLifce, 

If féA|\|\ T)uic é 'tiÁ All c-iiif>^e, 

T)o né -oeóií t;eóbAnnf rú 1 itoiai-o "oo bÁif. 

579 ísLÁitice ó ■óinne 50 -0111110, -] niAjx b^eil Aon f)uine 

'pAill tllbALlA LAbHAt) fé. 

580 " SÍOT)' (=fíOX)A) 0]\C." 

" Sf óL o|\c." 

" Uá tné A5 ÓL ofc." 

" ^^Á \\aX) bnóii ofic." 

" If móp mo t;eAn o|\c." 

'• Aitnijnn fin ()\\c." 

581 "Oo flAince féin, mo flÁince féin. 

'j^uf fl-Áince Jack fA' nibAile; 
UaC- fAb flAmce A>J5 a'ti T)uino Af bit 
llAt triAit leif fl.Áince A?;Aiiin. 

582 T)eoc tniAif rÁ r.\]\r oh.miih, 
ANif?;oAT) mK\i)\ A bóA|" fé A T')ír ofAinn. 

Asllf flAltCA)' 1 tlT)1An) Af lllhÁlf. 

58; y.\i) )v\()í;aiI •ixi tiA ((lUiv, A i's^MjxreAf 1 nAlbAiti, 
A iiiúfj;lAf SAfAiii inlic,. ,' ((iv,.']' .\' cxli.vn 1 
nriiMtin. " A r)('in(v\f ^]\ iia IwMbAnAi»; a iuil a 
•óAiiirA. 



DRINKING, &c. 97 

577 Toasts : — 

(a) — (Here's) a health to Ireland and to the County 
Mayo, 
And when (all) the Gael shall die, may there be 
no one alive. — (F., Dl.) 

{b) — Here's a health to Ireland and to every county 

belonging to it, 
And before the Gael shall die may there be no one 

alive. — (F.) 
The first of [these is evidently the original form of the toast, 
but was changed to the second form by someone broadly 
national in his ideas, who had no particular interest in the 
Co. Mayo. The exigencies of rhyme made him use do 
(which is ungrammatical) instead of di. 

578 Drink your drink expertly, 

It is better for you than water, 

Sorrow a drop you will get after your death. — (F.) 

579 A health from person to person, and, if there is a 

person in the wall, let him speak. — (F.) 

580 " Silk on you." 
" Satin on you." 
" I am drinking to you." 
" May there^be|no|sorrow on you." 
" Great is my affection for you." 
" I know that by you (by your manner)." — (A.) 

This is a kind of dialogue toast — a nonsense one perhaps — 
between two drinkers, the lines being recited alternately 

My health, your health, the health of Jack at 

home, 
And may he have no health who does not wish us 

health.— (A.) 

582 A drink when we are thirsty, 
Money when we need it, 

And heaven after our death. — (F.) 

583 lyong life to the cocks that crow in Scotland, that 

awaken all England, that raise the rebellion 
in Ireland, and that make the Scotch 
(planters) go dancing. — (F.) 
This is evidently a Jacobite relio — and of Ulster origin. 

H 



g8 se-Anipoct-A UlA'Ó 

SA1'Ót)t^eAf 1 DA1'Ót)fieAf 
(boCCAtlAf.) 



584 ^ní-ó fpA|\án ct^on1 ct^o1■óe é4T)rt\oni. 

585 tlí bAO^Al -oo'ti tnbACAó <vTi 5A-OAi'óe. 

586 Ca feAfATin fAc vol^^^'i''- 

587 (a) ÓAn nAit\e aii OoóCAtiAóc. 

(b) C.An ^uit tiÁipe fA ttoóCAtiAf. 

588 If otc mótxAn DoórAtiAóc', mu\\ n-^lACA\t> rú 1 

bpÁit\c é. 

589 "ÓA ní-ó A téiT) AinógA — 

tTlóin Ai\ ftiAft, 1 ciAll A5 -ouine boCx. 

590 An 'ouitie iMi-ólMtv A5 ceAriAtfi siMtm, 

'S if binn le 5AÓ aoti a $lóf ; 
Aóc tií"ó if feijADe 'tiÁ ati ct\Atin jA^íAintie inf a' Jopc 
An -ouine boor A5 ceAnAtti fpóii^c. 

591 (a) — An cé AZÁ f Ai-óbit^ olCAjA "oeoó Ait\ ; 

An cé ArA boor btiAilceA|\ ctoó ai^^. 

(b) — An cé AvA tiof buAilceAi\ cloó ai] ; 
An cé ACÁ tuAf ólCAt\ "oeoó aii^.^* 

592 y^eATiK potAtfi A béAf 5An n\t>, 

Sui-óeA-ó fíof 1 OpAT) óAó ; 
'A ríiéA-o (r=T)Á rhéAt)) a' mAife bíof fA óO|\p. 
If lonróA toCc ACóíteAH 'nA LA|\. 

593 i^) — t)íonn cIoCa fleAtiinA Aiv;e T)0|\fA' "OAoine 

uAifle. 

(b) — t)íonn cloóA ploAmnA inp a' bAile ifió|\. 
(c) — If LútríiAf leAC AS -oofAf nA buAifLe. 
(■o) — If fieAtfiAin leAC ■oo|\Aif coit;e móif. 

594 A luAó nA pit;ne. bí Aininj;. 

28. — "Gíof'' 1 n-iotiAT) "acá" in u. ■] Á. 
Uut) eite "ólpAn" ■) "b«Ailpe.\|i" m Á. 



RICHES AND POVERTY. 99 

RICHES AND POVERTY. 



5.^4 A heav}- purse makes a light heart. — (U.) 
Not always. 

585 The thief is no danger to the beggar. — (U.) 

586 An empty sack does not stand upright. — (Dl., U.) 

587 [a) — Poverty is no shame. — (A.) 

{b) — There is no shame in poverty. — (A.) 
The world seems to think otherwise. 

588 Much poverty is bad. unless vou take it in friend- 

ship.— (Dy.) 

589 Two things that go to loss — 

Turf on a mountain, and the sense of a poor man. 
-(U.) 

590 When the rich man makes fun, everybody thinks 

his voice melodious ; 
But sourer than the henbane in the garden is the 
poor man making sport. — (F.) 

591 {a) — He that is rich, his health is drunk ; 

He that is poor is stoned. — (Dy.) 
(b) — He that is down is stoned ; 

He that is up has his health drunk. — (A., B., 
U., Dl.) 

592 A destitute man who shall have nothing 
Let him sit far from (=below) the rest ; 
Be he ever so handsome in his person. 
Many a fault is seen in him. — (U.) 

593 {^) — There are slipper}^ stones at the doors of the 

rich.— (F., Dl.) 
Servants, and others, are turned off much more readily from 
big houses than from the houses of humble folk. Also the 
owners themselves often lose their wealth and possessions 
very quickly. 
(b) — There are slippery- stones in the big town. — (F.) 
(c) — Quick (i.e.. sudden, treacherous) is the thres- 
hold-stone of the nobility. — (A.) 
[d) — Slippery is the threshold-stone of the big 
house. — (U.) 

594 " You pennyworth, be outside." — (F.) 

The " pennyworth " here means the hired servant. Wet or 
cold as the day might be, the poor servant was kept outside, 
while his masters took refuge about the house. The 
masters in Ulst«r were generally persons of non-Gaelic 
extraction. 



loo seAtifoct-A utAt). 

595 Hlillit) All AitToeiv All c-iA^Aór. 

596 If t)Aile boóc DAile gAti coic 5<mi ceinit). 

597 -An cflige óAtn 'un An óAifléin. 

598 ^ifvinn Afv ibi$irin ; mA CÁ, 5Á bfuil a' pi^inn ? 

599 x\n 3>ic 1 mbionn fp^é bionn cubAifce. 

600 tTlu|\ mbeit) fAit)bfveAf At\ 6noc Ai^e 
belt) fótJif (no fUAirhneAf) a|\ fop Aige. 

601 (a) — t)! fA0.álA6 Ajv a' pi$inn "] fAbAt^TAi'o nA 

fAibfini 1A-0 féin. 

(b) — SAbiiit nA bpi$ni, cui|\ Amu^A nA bpuncAí. 
6)02 1f cjMiA^ "oinne folAtfi j^An fAlAnn 1 n-A tni^lA féin. 

603 If niAif5 ■oo'n cé nA6 tnbíonn ^ut) Aige ^é\\y. 

604 tlAó cpuAg "omne foLAiti, 

'S If SIOIAltUgAt) A^A A fAOgAl é, 

A^uf b'féAt\f\ TJo belt 'fA' CAlArh 

tluAi^v nAó n-Aitn'eAnn a tu6c gAoit é. 

605 If lonróA st^on ACóiteAf Af\ a' "ouine boóc. 

606 tDilleAnn a' boiócineAóc (GoórAnAóc) a' coingeALl. 

607 CAn fiul Aige AÓC ó'n I Ami 50 "oci An béAl. 

608 Cá 50b A T.')ocÁin At\ a' óAipin Ai5e. 

609 1f bAlt buAn -oo'n -oonAf An nAifve. 

3lO t)i\of nniT^eAnn aij\c inncLeAóc. 

611 If ionit)A fifc A -óf'íAnfAf ■Dtnne bo6c ful a fSAbAt) 
fe coig. 



RICHES AND POVERTY. loi 

595 Poverty spoils borrowing. — (U.) 

596 It is a poor village that has neither smoke nor fire. 
-(U.) 

597 The crooked way to the castle. — (U.) 
The ways to high life are not always straight. 

598 Erin for a penny : but where is the penny ? — (F.) 
No chance is any good to a poor man. 

f 599 Where wealth is there is danger. — (Dl.) 
' Danger of robbery, fire, &c.. Spre, in Ulster, is used for 

wealth generally ; rrodh is a dowiy. 

600 If he won't have riches on the hill, 

He will have comfort on a wisp. — (Dy., Dl.) 
Said of a lazy man, very fond of lying up insteiad of working 

601 (a) — Be careful of the pennies : the guineas will 

take care of themselves. — (A.) 
{b) — Save the pennies : spend the pounds. — (Dl.) 
ou2 The destitute person who has no salt in his own bag 
is to be pitied. — (F.) 

603 Pitiful is he who has not a thing for himself. — (Dl.) 

Said by one who wanted something, and who had failed to get 
it in two or three places. 

604 How pitiful is the destitute person, 

And his life is shortened thereby (i.e., by his being 

destitute), 
And it would be better for him to be in the clay 
When his own friends do (or will) not recognise 

him.— (F.) 

605 Many a defect is seen in the poor man. — (U.) 

606 Poverty destroys punctuality. — (U.) 

That is, punctuality in meeting bills, and paying debts when 
due. 

607 He has only from hand to mouth. — (U., Dl.) 

That is, lives from hand to mouth. 

608 He has the mouth of his bag on the baking (or 

kneading) dish. — (U.) 
A very expressive proverb to denote a person's last resoiuce. 
When the bag (of meal, flour. &c.) is nearly empty the 
bean a' tighe places it beside the baking dish, and pulls the 
mouth of it over on the dish. 

609 vShame is a constant accompaniment of poverty. 

-(U.) 
Mo Necessity stimulates invention. — (U.) 
611 Many a shift the poor man will make before he 

scatters his household. — (U.) 



I02 sexMif:oclA ulAt). 

613 Sox)Oi|v I tiTJiJ,nj 1^A huAifLe, 

SO-OAI^ If fUAjAAlge Ap bit. 

614 'Sé fv\oi 11111 péin, 
-OkH ug-o^t^ léiginn. 

5"t\Ab é xMi rpfvé «Ml uo^if Le ; 
1p iiio>c UÍ05 5P^'5^' 
Asuf bío"ó ]'é 5<\n é, 

Ca bionn Ann aóc Léice fu^fVAó. 

615 'Sé An c-éA"OAó A gní An "ouitie. 

616 If fAiffinj béAl a' botáin. 

617 (a) — J*^'^^^"" ^^'^ feijvbifeAó All CAob ■oói^ce x>e'ti 

bonnoig. 

(b) — ^eobAi-ó An fglábAi-óe An óiii"o ip -oeips^ 
"oe'n lAftAnn. 

618 Caii puiL Aon -omne boCc a bfuil AriiA^c a fiiL Aije 

1 lút A Coife. 

619 If pufA lAbA1t^C LlOni nó lAf AÓC Aiixgit) A i^i^SAil UAini. 

620 1]' OlC a' CeAfXT) A belt A5 CAbA1|At pA1'0|\eAÓA A]\ 

PIAeátAíb. 

621 Ca x)cii5Ann a' fAit)b^eAf 'un ua bflAiteAf ti'i. 

622 X)' \:éA\\\i lioni a beit boot foiiA no fAit)biiv T)on>\. 

()23 (a) — tUiAifv ZÁ mo I1ACA A|v 1110 ceAtin, Ci\ pgLÁCvtt 
Af\ mo toi$. 

(b) — tluAijA tá T)o beA]\A"o Afi "00 CCAnn, VÁ "oion a|\ 

T)o toi$ ; 
lluAtu ZÁ fop in X)0 bí\Ó5A, cá biA* aj "OO óuit> 

eAttAig. 

624 If féAt\p ponA no fAi-óbip. 



RICHES AND POVERTY. 103 

(a) — (It is) the person who has much who will get 

more. — (Dl.) 
(b) — It is he who has (wealth, &c.) that gets (more). 

-(Dl.) 
613 Trotting after the rich — 

The poorest trotting at all. — (F.) 

'Tis what I think, 

From a learned author, 

That it is fortune (makes) nobility : 

And the son of the King of Greece, 

If hvj li.' without it (i.e., fortune) 

He is only (taken for) a wretched clown. — (F.) 

615 It is the clothes makes the person. — (U.) 

Compare with No. 531. 

616 Wide is the door of the cottage. — (U.) 

It is luucli eaaier getting admission to it than to a mansion: 
it is open to everybody. 

617 (a) — The servant gets the burnt side of the bannock. 

-(F.) 
(6) — The slave will get the part of the iron that 

is reddest. — (F.) 
In handUng irons in a forge the apprentice or journeyman 
has to take the worst side. 

618 No one is poor who has the sight of his eyes and the 

use of his feet. — (F.) 

619 It is easier to speak to me than to get the loan of 

money from me. — (F.) 

620 Giving prayers for potatoes is a bad trade. — (F.) 

This is the beggar's trade. 

621 Riches will not bring you to heaven. — (F.) 

622 I'd prefer to be poor and fortunate than rich and 

unfortunate. — (F. ) 

623 (a) — When my hat is on my head, the slates are on 

my house. — (F.) 
(b) — When your cap is on your head, your house 

is thatched. 
When there is a wisp (of straw) in your boots your 

cattle are fed. — (F.) 
Said to one who has neither house nor home. 
Compare with the following irom Seacran ChairntSiadail, p. 54. 
bei^o mo hAZA fte«xtTi.iin á]\ mo cionn 1 ri-Ái|iT)e 
'Sé fin m'pí|iuf , mo C15 "f mo -oion. 

Better to be fortunate than to be rich. — (F.) 



I04 Se-Atlf^OClA tltAt). 

625 bionti ■o|AAoi"óeAóc a\\ <3>n ^MjxgeAX) bAn. 

626 'Sé -OO p6CA X>0 ÓA|\A1T). 

627 Cah fruil pone g^n piginn. 

628 Ca "ocij; Le 5AÓ a'ii •OUI110 i^ponó^ óif» a Geit 'nÁ t>éAl . 

629 CA fé UAigneAó a belt poLAtfi. 

630 If oLc a' bACAó riAc "ocis Leif coij AiriÁin a f eAótiAt). 

631 (a) — biot) put) A5AC vein no bi potAiti. 

(b) — X)'\o-ó fAlAnn in -oo b|\éit) no bi jrotArii. 

632 An cé AZÁ polAtri bionn boLAt) An C|\<itnónA ai|\. 

633 AttiAitc 50 mime At^ "OO bt^óig, 

A^uf beAnnuit; p<\oi "óó "ou'n t)uine boCc. 

634 tTlu|\ mbionn rii fUAf, bionn cii fiof. 

Oj5 C-An pull eATJfVA boócAnAi^ if f AitibfveAf aóc bliAt)Ain 
AttiAin. 

636 "Oá ngeobfÁ piginn, lAffÁ bt\ot i fuit)feÁ 5^0 
tTiAiT)in x>Á coiriieAt). 

^^37 ^V »iAit Ar\ \\ux) An iÁn. bionn An gAnn Ann 50 mime 



SolÁCAti I CAiceArh. 

638 If pufA fSAbAt) no C1^u1nn1u$A"ó. 

639 tluAij^ frofglooAf An peAjA pAllfA An "oot^Af, ri5 

An eAfbAit) 1 An c-ocjAAf ifceAó. 

640 Ip péA^^^t CAoiiiAinc ' r\Á CAiteAm. 



INDUSTRY : IDLENESS, &c. 105 

(125 There is witchery in the white money. — (F.) 

626 Your pocket is your friend. — (F.) 

627 There is no tmie without a penny. — (A.) 

628 Everybody cannot have a gold spoon in his mouth. 

-(F.) 

629 It is (a) lonesome (thing) to be empty. — (F.) 

630 He is a poor beggar who cannot shun one house. — (F) 

Even a beggar should have some sort of independence and be 
able to pass by undesbrable people. Beggars in Irish Ireland 
used to have a good deal of independence — too much in 
many cases. 

631 (a) — Have a thing yourself or be empty. — (F.) 
{b) — Have salt in your own salt-bag or do without 

it.-(A.) 
If you have not yourself what you want it is better to make 
\ip your mind to do without it than to go seeking it of others. 

632 He that is destitute has the evening odour about 

him.— (A.) 

633 lyook often at your boot, 

And greet twice the poor person (=mqndicant) — (B.) 
The supposition is that looking down at your boot would 
impress you %vith humility. 

634 If you are not up, you are down. — (A.) 

It is almost impossible to keep on the mean way. 
()35 Between poverty and riches there is but one year. 

-(A.) 
Fortunes are not made so quickly as this in modem Ireland. 
But it is rather the turn from poverty to prosperity that 
takes place within one year. 

636 " If you got a penny, you would light a straw, and 

sit guarding it till morning." — (A.) 
This is a satire on some miserly person. Guarding the peimy 
with the Mght of a straw is a brilliant picture of extreme 
penuriousness. 

637 Plenty is a good thing : 

The scarcity is with us often enough. — (A.) 



INDUSTRY: IDLENESS: SAVING 
AND SPENDING. 



638 Scattering is easier than gathering. — (F., U.) 

639 When the hungry man opens the door, want and 

hunger walk in. — (A.) 

640 Saving is better than spending. — (Dy.) 



io6 se^iifroclA uL-A-O. 

641 (a) — Ca Cninnni5e<.\nn cloC oa^xM-o caoiiao. 
(b) — Ca -ocis caotiaó ai\ An 6I01Ó Atituigte. 
(c) — Ca bionn cAonáó a\\. a' ótoié t^itte. 

642 Consbin^ Le -oo lAwiy. 

643 )y FéA|\n C0151IC A]\ t)cúr no a\\ Beipe^-o. 

644 Ir l^éAf^p cup fnAi-óm AH bpot 'nÁ belt '-oo tÁm. 

645 5"' co'olAt) PA-DA con Lorn. 

646 leifge luije -| leifge éiivije, rin tnALLAóc CoLmcilLe. 

647 \:eA]\ 05 fTALlpA — fCAn-veAH boCc. 

648 UA tnemg oi\c Lei]' An ^.'ALLt^Aoc. 

649 If cponi An c-UAlAó An pAllfAiic. 

650 (a) — Cá.uaLaó irnc leifse ope. 
(b) — Sin uaIaC true Leipge. 

651 'Sé An c-éAn niAit)ne a $eobAf a' peipceOg. 

652 (a) — lui$ Leip An tiAn 1 eipi^ leip An éAn. 

(b) — gAb '-DO Lui$e leip An uAn -\ eitng Leip An éAn. 

(c) — Celt) A lui$e Le héAn i éipig Le huAn. 

(xj) — Luij Le huAn \y eitiij le liéAn, ó peiceAf cú 
clCAt 1 ]:eAi\ '"-A -óiAi-ó, 50 bpeicpit) cii 
cpuAoA niónAt) If COCAÍ féi|\. 

653 M — Ir Vé<irr éiíMje moó 'no r"i*e mALL. 

(b) — If péAtvf éitM$e 50 tnoó no beit '■00 pui-óe 50 
niALL. 



INDUSTRY : IDLENESS, &c. 107 

641 (a) — A rolling stone does not gather moss. — (U.) 
(6)— The same.— (F.) 
(c)— The same.— (A.) 
Ó42 Keep with your hand. — (F.) 

That is, economise so that your hand will never be empty. 
Used chiefly in reference to the economy of hay, straw, &c., 
about a farmer's house. 
■' Coinnigh le do dlui laimh,'^ said to Cathal Buidhe by his 
wife, but Cathal himself made the song iu which it is. 

643 Better to spare at the beginning than at the end. 

-(A.) 

644 It is better to be engaged in putting knots on a 

straw than to be completelj' idle. — (F.) 
Hardly anything could be fancied more useless than putting 
knots on a straw. 

645 Long sleeping makes the back bare. — (U.) 

646 Unwilling to go to bed and unwilling to ris^ — (that 

is) what Colmcille cursed. — (U., F.) 

647 A lazy yoimg man will be a poor old man. — (A.) 

648 There is rust on you through laziness. — (A.) 

649 Laziness is a hea\-y burden. — (U.) 

650 (a) — You have the burden of the son of laziness 

on you. — (U.) 
(6) — That is the burden of the son of laziness. — (A.) 

In Anglo-Irish form — 

" The lazy man's load," i.e., one carrying too much at once 

so as to save another journey, and then coming to grief 

through the load toppUng over. 

651 It is the (early) bird of the morning that gets the 

worm. — (U.) 

652 (a) — Lie with the lamb, and rise with the bird. — 

(F-) 
(6)— The same.— (F.) 
(c) — The same. — (A.) 

(d) — Lie with the lamb, and rise with the bird, 
from the time you see a harrow and a man 
after it till you see turf-stacks and hay- 
cocks. — (U.) 
That is, from spring till harvest. The lamb is the first animal 
that lies down to rest at night, and the birds are the first 
that awake in the morning. 

^553 (ii) — To rise early is better than to sit up late. — (U.) 
{b) — The same. — (F.) 



io8 SeAtli^OClA UlAt). 

654 SóL^r An óAilin fAltfxV nijceÁn X)\a SÁtA^]\n. 

655 If olc An t^uti ni$eAóAn a' cS<iCAii\n. 

656 Ut^eAoAt) fiocAiti If poiiAfeAt) plub^m, Ot^rpeA-o fé 

11A Cfví f50lój;A A b'ipéA|\n pA'n t)óinn. 

657 (^) — ^TC Le cinte** nAhAúnA if SeobAi-ó cú bt\eAC. 
(b) — éifc te co|\Ann tiA hAbnA if geo&Ait) cíi b^eAC. 

(c) — 6ifc teif All cuite i $eóbA cú b^eAc. 

(x>)— éifc te cu|\Af HA tiAbTiA 1 b'péi"oi|i 50 njeobAn') 
cú bjteAC. 

658 (a) — llinne fé Ati péAfv, nuAii^ a bi ati sjMAti A5 

foiltpujA-o. 

b) — tlmtie fé Ati péAtt, f At) if bí ati Jt^iAti fuAf . 
(c) — Ca •oceA]\n f é péAt^ nuAii\ a bí Ati $t^iAn 1 n--áiit"oe. 

650 If fA-oA Ati tA, if s^-^l^t^ ^" piginn, 
If CA|\|\Ain5 -oo iÁiri 50 fAT)A figin. 

660 "O^Ati fin tTiAfv A úéÁX) ceine Af ■00 o^iAiceAtiti. 

661 Ca]\ frA^ fé ctoó gAti ceAniiCAÓ. 

662 An cé nAó 5CAOriinui]ge beAgán, óa bíonn niófin 

Aige. 

663 If coin nit) A tAifsiTí) le liA^AiTb nA cotfe 5aLah\. 

29. — "pudim ' 1 n'Oún n* n5Att. 



INDUSTRY : IDLENESS, &c. 109 

654 The lazy girls' comfort — a washing on Saturday. 

-(A.) 
This, like so many other proverbs, is ironical. No good or 
industrious girl would put off such an important work as 
washing till Saturday. Compare with No. 274. 

655 A Saturday's washing is a bad thing. — (F.) 

656 Ploughing in frost and harrowing in rain {lit. with 

pools of water on the ground) would break 
the three best farmers about the Boyne. — (F) 

Harrowing requires dry weather, and ploughing requires the 
ground to be soft — unfrozen. The neighbourhood of the 
Boyne was regarded as ideally rich. 

657 (íí) — Listen to the flood of the river and you will 

get a trout.— (F., U., Dl., A.) 
(&)— The same : with " noise " for " flood."— (Dy.) 
(c)— The same.— (A.) 

(d) — Listen to the journey of the river (i.e., the 

river passing along), and perhaps you would 

catch a trout. — (B.) 

These are ironical sayings. If a person wants to catch a trout 

he must do more than merely list«n to the flood. Similarly 

with any other achievement. 

658 (a) — He made the hay while the sun was shining. 

-(Dy.) 
(6) — He made the hay while the sun was up. — (U.) 
(c) — He did not make hay while the sun was up 

(on high).-(A.) 

659 The day is long, the penny (= wages) is small ; 
Draw your hand long and slowly (i.e., work slowly). 

-(F.) 

In the " bad times " (i.e., the famine period), the poor people 
of Famey used to work with the bodachs for three pence a 
day, without food or drink. In those times the above advice 
was certainly not very far wrong. 

660 Do that as if there was fire on your skin. — (U.) 

This is the opposite kind of advice. A person would be very 
active if there were fire on his skin. 

661 He left no stone unturned. — (F., U., Dl.) 

That is, he made every possible effort. 

662 He that will not spare a little will not have much. 

-(U.) 

663 It is right to put something by for the sore foot 

(i.e., misfortune). — (U.) 



no seAnfroclA uIa"ú 

664 Sjé^AL A C 11 A La mife, 

If óuip tné I mbtMOCAl yA fjo ; 
50 troéin a' tteAó t)ó féin 

CeAó inf a' 5;ciúin-§|MAn-l6. 

^5 (<^) — ^»r triAit leAf tiA noibfe. 

(b) — If CfMAii -oe'n obAif cúf a óu]\. 

666 (a) — ■pA^Ann lAffVAit) lAixiAAi-rt eile. 
(t)) — $eil") pijinn piginn eiLe. 

667 t"l1llt\ t^Al) gnotAlge AtDAÓ ACA, 

X)c^■ú A fÁit ^notAije A-bAiLe aca. 

668 'Sé cuiT) a' rfeAt\t>Ai5 ■oe'n cliAt acá AjAC-fA. 
66c) If triAit All fAojAl é, inÁ ifiAifveAnn fé 1 DfAt». 

670 Cah fAt;^^A|t fAiU «;An fAOtAjA. 

671 (a) Ca t;AbAt1tl TlOftl T)|\l11T3fe fOAbAC. 

(b) Ca|\ t;Al) -OOlMl t)|\U1T)te feAbAC A|MAril. 

672 tlíl 'á rfieAX) {=:tDÁ triéA"o)Ain pt^Ái'úiiiti hac Lu]gAi"oe 

TiA 5notAi"óe (=j;nó). 

673 (a) — CuiT) a' coi$ceó|\A A?; aii óAitcertiix. 

(b) — CuiT) Ati rAifT:;eóf\A A5 aii óAitceón\. 

674 SoLÁtAj\ Ati Opomáin. 



INDUSTRY: IDLENESS, &c. iii 

()f)4 A stor>' that I heard, and I committed it twice to 
memory — 
That the bee makes for itself a house 
On the calm, sun-shiny day. — (U.) 
/ rnbriotal is a popular corruption of i bhfriotal. 
5no<flZ=Stammering. 
jFno/aZ=Having by rote, power of speech, &c. 

665 (a) — Half the work is a good beginning. — (U.) 
{b) — To make a beginning is a third of the work. 

-(U.) 

666 (a) — The seeking for one thing finds another 

thing.-(U.) 
{b) — One penny gets another penny. — (Dl.) 

667 If they have no business abroad, they will have 

plenty of business at home. — (U.) 

668 It is the foal's share of the harrow you have. — (U.) 

When the mare is harrowing in the spring the foal runs along 
her side, but does nothing of course. This is said to one 
who takes no part in the work, but who perhaps has more 
to say about it than those who are doing it. 

669 It is a good time {lit. life) if it lasts long. — (U.) 

Said to foolish young people. 

670 Fat is not got without labour. — (U). 

671 {a) — A shut fist does not catch a hawk. — (A., F., U.) 
(h) — A shut fist never caught a hawk. — (F.) 

The hawk is one of the most wary of birds. To assure us that a 
shut fist does not catch him is an instance of that exagger- 
ated imagery — a kind of grotesque humour — which is so 
characteristic of Irish folk-literature. The moral is, if you 
want to accomplish anything, you must make an effort. 

672 The greater the hurry, the less the work. — (U.) 

673 (^) — The miser's share in the hands of the spender. 

-(F., A.) 
This is said when a son squanders the property and fortune 
left him bv a greedy father. 
(6)— The same.— (Ú., A.) 

674 The economy of the crow. — (F.) 

This is a beautiful proverb, expressing much in a few words. 
The crow in the summer time spends half a day perhaps, and 
travels over miles of country searching for a potato. On 
unearthing it she generally flies off with it ; but if, in her 
flight, she happens to let it drop, she flies on, and the 
result of all her toil is lost. 

So when a man works hard for a long number of years, and 
has at last won success in his business, and then turns to 
drink or dissipation and loses all in a few years, the Irish 
speaker makes the above neat comparison. 



1X2 seAHfroctA uIat:). 

^75 M — Cum póittmí ■] bAinpn!) cú pói|\iní. 
(b) — Cuip póiTAiní 1 póifiní bAinjreAp cú. 

676 (a) — 'Sé óui|\if ; 'fé Dxiinif. 
(b) — 'Cé óuijveAf, 'fé óAineAf. 

677 (a) — An cé riAó gcuineATin 'fAíi eAt\|tA(i, ó<\ bxMiieAiin 

(b) — Aó mAt\' gcuitMt) cú, ÓA bAineAnn cú. 

678 "OÁ ■oci\eAbA"ó fé Ati cí|\, éAitveA-ó fé Ati |\íot;A(^r. 

679 U|\iú A $iin!)eAf cfeAbAti. 

680 If éigin -oo'ti teAnb tÁrhÁtAr\ fuL mÁ I'luOlAit) fé. 

681 If lontfiAin leif a' óac lAfg, aóc ni tiÁiL Leif a 

ÓjVÚbA fUuóA-ó. 

682 X)Á mbéAt) Aon |\ibe a|v -oo óuigeÁl, 6a ■oéAtifÁ fin. 

683 An í\uT) ceAnnuigteA^^ 50 X)A0\^ ■oíoIca|\ 50 fAOf é. 

684 If péAt\t\ \.Ár\ "ouifn x>e óéi|fo nó LÁn -ouipn^X)' óf. 

685 "Ouine A mbíonn céAfo Aige, bionn bA|\A óij^ 'fA' 

óói|\néAl Aige 5AÓ A'n iÁ. 

686 (a) — If neAtfi "ouic An óeiT\-o jAn a pó^Luim. 
(b) — If nÁniAiT) An óeifo 5An a pogLutm. 

687 'Sí LeAt nA céifoe An uifvlif. 

688 X)Á bpuigteA feAn-figeATJóif p Allf a, ^eóbtá, pAoó- 

OgAlb fA-OA Aige. 

689 SnÁite fATJA An c<XLliui|\ fALLfA. 

Ó90 (a) — bt\ó5A 'fA óLiAbAn 5An ceAnn inp An ConnlAó. 

(b) tDjAÓSA 'f-A* ÍÍLlAbán 1f A\\. lAJAfX 'fA' LÁib. 



1 INDUSTRY: IDLEiNESS, &c. 113 

{1675 {a) — Set small potatoes and you'll dig small pot- 
Í; atoes. — (F.) 

i; (6)— The same.(Dl.) 

j' 676 (a) — What you sow, 'tis of the same you shall 
; reap.— (Dl.) 

J {b) — Who sows, 'tis he shall reap. — (F., U.) 

; Applied figuratively to one's life and actions. 

' '^77 (^) — He who does not sow in the spring will not 
I reap in the harvest. — (U., A.) 

I (b) — If you don't plant you will not reap. — (F.) 

' 678 Though he should plough a whole count ty, he would 
spend the (whole) kingdom. — (U.) 
Xo matter what his industry is, his powers of spending are 
greater still. 
()yq Emulation (or rivalry) that makes ploughing. — (F.) 
The pair of horses in a plough-team seem to be ever competing 
with each other for the foremost place, and thus the land 
is ploughed. 

680 The child must creep before it walks. — (U.) 

681 The cat loves fish, but does not like to wet her 

paws. — (U.) 
You like something, but you don't like the effort the acquiring 
of it would cost. 

682 If there were any flax on your distaff, you would 

not do that.— (U.) 
Said to a woman spending her time foolishly. 

683 What is bought dear is (often) sold cheap. — (Dl.) 

684 The full of your fist of a trade is better than the 

full of your fist of gold. — (U.) 

685 A person who has a trade has a barrowful of gold 

in the corner every day (i.e., always). 

686 (a) — Vain is the trade without vour learning it. 

-(Dl.) 
{h) — ^The trade you have not learnt is an enemy 
to you. — ({]., A.) 

687 The tools are half the trade.— (U.) 

688 If you find a lazy old weaver you'll find him with 

long " thrums." — (Dy.) 

689 The long stitch of the lazy tailor. — (U., F., A.) 
6go (a) — Boots in the cradle and none in the stubble. 

-(Dy.) 
ib) — Boots in the cradle and barefoot in the mud. 

This; frtnrt imnriiflrinpf i« nifrin aopn 



114' SGAtlt^OCtA lllA"Ú. 

691 {a) — Cah i-nnt C|\aiiii ' ^a' coiU ip Iu^a <miv m, 

ci\<Min 11A TpAnie. 

(b) — Cah pint ci\Aiin iti]^ ah roiU 1)' Iu?;a loip un 
C]\Aiiii 11 A l^ige. 

692 IOa-í) tiiAif An roAerAii\o lo cu]\ 1 5;coinilp ,Nn rK\\y r n. 

693 llÁp le(')|\ -no fnnno -óonA a f)i('>eAU a f)éAnAin. 

694 If olc An t,Aot nAú yé\T)p-C) j;o niAif -jk) •(')intu' <''i>;in. 

695 ÓA Inonn iinipco >;An cAiH. 

696 éifcle 5;Aoit ua nibeAnn ko ■or|\AO!^Ai'rt nA luni->i. 

697 11Í y^i^ An pot) An cé nAó bpnl Ainv;if) An-T)úi?; tahkm i 

698 1 n-oiAit) A cello cój^tAtv uA CAi]Méin. 

699 If nnnir a i\nj; feAjx a' ■oen'- A]\ a -oá i^mciti. 

700 (a) — Sj^ifce An 5;obA ó'n inncoin >;() T)ri nA buii 

(b) — S^ifce $iollA An j;obA ó ha binl> 'un n,\ 
binneófVA. 

701 If Af A ceAnn blijireAjv An bo. 

702 IllA fine Ann n'l lo tio lÁitn. c 11 Ai^Arooc^ An') n'l 1 r 

"DO Coif. 

703 If féAft^ iriAll, no <;o bfÁt. 

704 (a) — $eit) cof A]\ fuibAl ]\vx> nAc"- bfAt;Ann cof ma 

corfinui'óe. 

(b) — Cof ACÁ A|\ bótAf\ 1 5;crtninnn")o. ji^onbAru yi- 
|\«"o innfeAn. 

(c) — ÓAn fAgAnn cof 'nA co)imui"óo Aon |\iit). 

705 'bionn CU1T) An Con 1 n-A CofAib. 



INDUSTRY: IDLENESS, &c. 115 

'I'll (a) — There is not a tree in the wood more hated by 
him than the tree (^handle) of the spade. 
-(A.) 
(i)— The same.— (A.) 
2 You'd be a good messenger to send for death. — (U.) 
Said to one who has been long away on an errand. 
<Ki3 Is it not enough for a poor man to do his best. — (U.) 
'>()4 It is a bad wind that will not blow good to any- 
one. — (U.) 
5 There is no removal without loss. — (U.) 
) Listen to the wind of the peaks till the waters 
ebb.— (U.) 
Let the storm blow by. 
'>C)j He does not deserve prosperity who will not bear 

adversity occasionally. — (U.) 
')()S It's one after another the castles are built. — (U.) 
A proverb which, no doubt, took its rise when the Irish saw, 
to their cost, the Anglo-Norman castles rising one after 
another in and around the Pale. 
i)U9 It is often the man with ten has overtaken the man 
with forty.— (U.) 
" This proverb refei-s to card- playing. One of the usual Irish 
games la won by marking forty-five. A player, who, at 
the commencement of a deal, has only marked ten, while 
his opponent has marked forty, may still overtake the 
latter, and win the game." — MacAdam. 

700 {a) — The rest of the smith, from the anvil to the 

bellows. — (F.) 
{b) — The rest of the smith's lad, from the bellows 

to the anvil. — (T'.) 
That is, no rest at all. 

701 It is from her head the cow is milked. — (F., U.I 

That is, her milk is in proportion to the food she eats. 

702 If you stretch out with your hand, you may have to 

seek out with your foot. — (U.) 
If you are too lavish with your hand, you ma\' in the end be 
driven out to beg. 

703 Better late than never.— (U., F., Dl.) 

704 {a) — The foot that walks will get what the foot at 

home will not get. — (Dl.) 
(b) — A foot that is always on the road will get 

something. — (F.) 
(c) — The foot at home will not get anything. — (A.) 

705 The hound's share (;=food) is in his feet. 



ll6 SeATlVOClA UlAt). 

706 CA\t -oo óuiT) If jeóOAits 
CAifsit) I i\a6ai"ó AtnógA ; 
AC- niAt\' scAiti-ó cuf A é, 
CAitpn") An ^ÍAilHOcvn 50OA é. 

707 1p V^-^tM^ -oioriiAoi noAó no A5 obAit^ 1 n-Aif^iT). 

708 (a)— ííinl \o ciiicni^.\-i) a nullCAp a' C0Atvj\DAc. 
(b) — "Oinl \o cinniiSAi) a nnllOAp a' coApjvnAr. 
(c) — X)j\óini lo ci'nruiSAf) a nuUeAf tiA ccAi\tvDA' 

709 (a) — A5 ciiA|\cii$Af) oil)|\e, 1]' A3^ >;un')0 T)ia >;An 

'pÁSÁil. 

(b) — A5 cuAt^cujA-o vó$AncA, IV A5 ÁlrUJAT) X)l V 
5;An A irÁj;Áil. 

710 An VAllfAcr 1 nibiviiij^m loip nA luu)\lipb. 

711 (a) — lliiAiiv A ris; An cAill, tij; ah VaiII. 

(b) 11llA11\ A riOCpAP Atl CAlll, ClOCpAn") All pAlll. 

712 llUAlp CÁ "OllU AJ^AC pill) A fjeAnAHl, CÁ T)0 COIW 

(.'"A-ocpom. 

713 C'a "onj; le -OAOinib pAllpA V'ÁjÁil 'iin copAit; mi^ 

a' cpAO^Al peo. 

714 (a) — CpmnnnigAt) cpuAii"), pjAbAi") pÁippitiv;. 

(b) — CpinnnuigAt') ciin'iAns;. t;eóbA pé p5;AbA-íj 
pAippinj. 

715 (a) — lÁni a' pén^ri];. 

(b) — lllipe lÁn'i a' ptM-Ocij^. 

716 As prpóCAf) pAio lo inÁlA a ix'-AnAin. 



INDUSTRY: IDLENESS, &c: 117 

706 Spend your share and you'll get (wherewith to 
spend), 

Treasure it and it will go to loss ; 

If you don't spend it, 

The Gaibhlean Gobha will.— (F.) 
There is a story told of a miser who concealed his share of gold 
in a large block of timber which he had skilfully hollowed 
inside, so that no one would suspect it contained anything. 
He lived beside a river, and once a great flood came, and 
carried off the block. When the flood subsided, the block 
was found by a blacksmith, who fancied that it would do 
splendidly as a pedestal or support for his anvil. But when 
he went to trim and shape it for this purpose, he discovered 
the treasure. So he threw the block and anvil aside and 
Uved rich and merry for the rest of liis days. 

707 Better be idle than working for nothing. — (U.) 

708 {a) — It is hope of recompense that destroys the 

gambler. — (U.) 
(6) — The same, — (F., A.) 
(c) — The same (gamblers). — (Dl.) 

709 (a) — Seeking work, and praying God not to get 

Pit.-(A., F.) 
(6) — Seeking service (==hiring) and thanking God 
for not getting it. — (A.) 

710 Laziness, quarrelling with the tools. — (A.) 

The lazy workman prefers to be breaking and mending his 
tools than to be working with them. 

711 (a) — When loss comes, neglect comes. — (F,, Dl.) 
(6)— The same.— (A.) 

Sometimes when people meet with a great misfortune, they 
lose heart, cease to strive any further, and suffer their 
business to go into neglect. 

712 When you have a desire to do anything your feet 

are light. — (F.) 

713 Lazy people cannot get advancement in this world. 

-(F.) 

714 (fl) — A hard gathering, a wide scattering. — (A.) 

(6) — A narrow gathering gets a wide scattering. 
-(A.) 

715 (a) — The hand of readiness. — (F.) 

(6) — I'm the hand of readiness. — (F.) 
The " hand of readiness " means a free, generous hand, that 
deals out things almost lavishly. 

716 Tearing a sack (in order) to make a bag. — (A.) 

That is, spoiling one thing iu order to accomplish another thing. 



liS SeAlipOClA llLATJ. 



717 bíonn ]^é niiLi]^ -oo pi$AiL t ]'eAj\l') X)o ■úíoL (1. 

lAi'Aóc). 

718 bionn cof<A ctMt<Mt)e Aige 5eA|\|\án iajmoc'.'" 

719 UAt)Ai|\ lAfAóc -oo ]^eA|\pv\in UA1C ■] ÓA Oionn 5eA|\|\.vn 

x\5AC. 

720 (a) — Caii có1|\ c\^ú-ú i^gAoilce belt a\\ cApAll 

rtiAlAit^ce. 
(b) — Cah cóip X)() óApALL lAjMCc' belt bonti yo 

lAtAljV. 

721 lAfAÓC IIA n-IAfACC. 

722 1U^ CAbAi|\ niALAifc T)e t)o óApAll m)Atj\ ACÁ rú ^r 

"Dill C|\AfnA A|\ ATI AbAinn. 

723 A' óeAT) niALAi|\c All tiiALAi^^c 1]" vé^lM^- 

724 (a) — An cé AtÁ j;o Hole pA'n lAfAór, bionn ]'«'■ 

nuMt v^'ii feóLA-ó. 
(b)— 1]^ niAit yA feóLAt) All bótAij\ An zé a biii]^ 

OLC pÁ AOlt)eAÓC. 

725 SeifC|\eAó ACAifv 

If ■OBACAHV A Cl\1AlL ; 

An Á1C 1 bpiiige me An c-AinA 
Caii irógAim An lAlL. 

726 (a) — 1p j:éA|\n "0|\eóilín ' y.\' T)o|\n no cof\|\éif5 

Af lAf AÓC. 

(b) — If V^<^1M^ ■ofeóilin in do ■()o\\u ik) copf Ap 
cÁifoe. 



CtiíonnACC : Aifie : Ria$Iaca 

BA^tlA. 



727 ^lACAnn yoA]\ c'lvionnA cóniAitxle. 

728 (a) — An cé nAó n^lACAnn cón'iAiivLe, gLACAnn fé 

conn\AC. 

30. — tlO, "A]! jeAJtJUMI t<\|V\CC'." 



LENDING AND BORROWING. 119 

LENDING AND BORROWING. 



717 It is sweet to get and bitter to pay (i.e., the loan). 

-(F.) 

718 The borrowed horse has hard hoofs. — (P.) 

That is, whether or not, he is treated as it' he had. 

719 Lend your horse, and (ere long) you'll have no 

horse. — (F.) 

720 (a) — A lent horse should not have a loose shoe. — (A.) 
{b) — A lent horse should not be barefoot. — (A.) 

721 The loan of something you have on loan.— (F.) 

This is regarded as the poorest kind of lending. 

722 Don't exchange your horse when you are about to 

cross the river. — (A.) 
yz^ The first swap is the best. — (F., A.) 

When two fanners are joined in a plough-team, machine, &c., 
the first man who gets it has by far the best chance of getting 
his work done. Before the other gets finished it often — in 
fact generally — happens that the machine breaks, the 
horses get sick, the weather gets bad, or some other disaster 
occurs. 

724 {a) — He that is bad about the loan is good for 

directing you (where you'll get it). — (F.) 
{b) — The man who is bad for entertainment or 
hospitality is good for directing you on the 
road.— (U.) 

725 It is hard to get a lent plough-team in order ; 
Where I'll find the liames, I'll not find the thong. 

-(F.) 

726 {a) — Better is a w^ren in your fist (i.e., of yo\ir own) 

than a crane (or heron) on loan. — (F.) 
(6)— The same.— (A.) 



PRUDENCE : CAUTION : AND WISE 
MAXIMS. 



727 A wise man takes counsel. — (F.) 

728 (a) — He who does not take counsel must take 

battle.— (A.) 
Because he will surely get into quarrels. 



12o SeAtlfroClA tJlAt). 

728 (b) — v\ii re luvó ngeolKMt) cóifiAiiMe, gl^cp-Ait) fe 
conipAC. 

(c) — If vév\]\]\ cóni<Mi\Le no coiiiHAC. 



729 
730 

731 
732 

734 
735 

7Z^ 



737 



738 
739 



\- olc n,i,c iigeobAit) córíiAiiAle, Atz if mile tneAf^\ 

A JAÚAf 5AC iiile 6ÓtÍ1A1|\lC. 
a) — Ca •OC15 fCAf eAX>^\Af5Áin fL<xn. 
b) — If AntiAtii A cigeAf f eAfx ha f locc^^mce fábÁilce. 

C) Ca "DCAIÍIIC fCAf All eAT)l\Af5Áin iv\of ApiAlil. 

1Á CeAIIA a' 11 X)AX»A1"Ó A|\1A111 A beifCA]^ OfC "OO 

ceAnn a c|\oinA"ó. 
lÁ CAifbeÁn "OO f iacIa 1 ti-Áic iiaC "ocis Lcac st^eini 

A CAbAlfc''^ 

1^ X)e'ii iniipc liiAit A coiriieÁT). 

SÁbÁlAnii speim 1 n-Atn "óÁ jfeim. 

a) — 11Á "oéAn c|\ó A foiiíie iia tieA^CAiO. 

b) — 11a. CÓ5 cfó foniie ha lieAf\cA. 

a) — If fé^AjAt^ fiii"óe Af A fjAc iu) fin-oe &\\ a blAt. 

b) — If féAi\n fuit)e t 11-A Aice nú fint)e 1 n-A Áic. 

c) — If féAfi\ f II foe A|\ a' fSÁc no fin"óe a\\ ah 
cLÁ]\ folAn'i. 

a) — IIA X)ioL "OO r(\r]^c IÁ fliiió. 

b) — Ha "oiol "oo ccAfc if é a> cuf imicacca. 

c) CajA "UioL fi A CeAfC A]\1Ani 'i%\' IÁ fluic. 

f féA)\f piLLeA'x') <\y LÁ|\ AH ÁCA no bAcAX) 'jw' ciiilo. 
f fuAff AicfCAC -] finfeAc no au fcAc 1 imteAcr. 
31. — "A bAinc Am»\c" in 11. 



PRUDENCE: CAUTION, &c. 121 

728 (^)— The same.— (U.) 
(c) — Counsel is better than a conflict. — (A.) 

Diplomacy is better than war. 

729 He is bad who will not take advice, but he is a 
thousand times worse who takes every- 
body's advice. — (U.) 

730 {a) — The peacemaker (in a fight) does not come off 
safe. — (F., A.) 

(b) — It is seldom the peacemaker comes off s\fe. 

-(A.) 
(c) — A peacemaker never comes oft" safe. — (U.) 

731 Never do anything that will cause you to stoop your 

head.— (F.) 

732 Don't show your teeth where you cannot bite. 

-(F., U.) 

Don't display your hostility to a person if you are not able 
to make him feel it. 

733 Guarding is a part of good play. — (U.) 

734 A stitch in time saves two stitches. — (U.) 

735 (^) — Don't build the sty before (vou get) the pigs. 

-(U.) 
(b) — The same. — (F.) 
Lest you might never get them. 

736 (rt) — It is better to sit ensconced behind it {lit. on 

its shade or shelter) than to sit trusting to 
its blossom (or produce). — (Dl.) 
{b) — Better to sit beside it than in the place of it. 

— (U.,F., A.) 
(c) — Better sit in its shade (behind it) than sit on 

the bare board. — (Dl.) 
Both these latter refer to such goods as meal, corn, which are 
often stored in bags in the ])easant kitchens and set up on 
tables, benches, &c. 

737 {^) — Don't sell your hen on a wet day. — (F.) 
(b) — Don't sell your hen while it is snowing. — (F.) 
(c) — She never sold her hen on a wet day. — (U.) 

738 Better to turn back to the middle of the ford than 
to be drowned in the flood. — (U.) 

Better to stop in time than lose all. 

739 It is better to be sorry and stay than to be sorry and 

go away. — (U.) 
" Bettor to rue sit, than rue flit." — Scotch. 



122 seAripoclxN ulAt). 

740 ^^'1 ^^ ^^^' 5ciii|\|:n') ftiAi-oii), c<.\iU^i"ó ye a óp.mi 

5l\eifn. 

741 SALAóAit) Aon c<^ot^A óIahiaó fi\éAT) (=r|\é-áT)). 

742 (a) — If lotW-óA TDinne jeAjxit flAC Le liA$4it) é iréin 

A GUALAt). 

(b) — If loni-óA -ouine IJAin a' cplAC Le é féiti a 
r51út^At). 

743 bionn mAt\ll)A"ó -ouine eA-oAp "ÓÁ focAL. 

744 UojAiin géAfx-focAt 5éA]A-focAl eile. 

745 ÓA millexxnn "oeAg-gLót^ fiACAii. 

746 11A bi Ag "out exx-OAfv a' ctVAiceAtin 'f a' cfVAnti. 

747 (a) — 1fféA|\t\ "fo" 'íiÁ An "OAX)Ani iiac fVAb ajmahi 

AgAinn. 
(b) — 1f féAjVfv " feo " AttiÁni nÁ tJÁ " geubA cii." 

748 {a) — If feAjAp éAii 1 LÁini nÁ X)Á éAn 'fA^' d-jXAnn. 

(b) — If féAfV|\ éAti 'fA* LÁini nÁ beipc a]\ a' ófiAobóig. 
(c) — If f éAt\|\ bfveAC 'f^' l^ocA nó bpA^o^Sin 'fA* tinn. 

749 If féAfVfv tTiA'DAt) beó nó teóiiiAn mA|\b. 

750 ^^Á LAbAit^ 5AÓ n'vú x>o b'AiL leAC, le beA^AL ?;n 

gctuiTifeá nit) tiá|\ b'Ail leAC. 

751 lllÁ feiceAtin cú ceAnn riA irrnice a\k a' iriAifr, \^^ 

tiAit|Mf e. 

752 lUiAift tiAó "oceAtiAnn cú ah c-ÁX)bAf, iiÁ ceAtiA ah 

óofAmlAéc. 

753 11' jeobAijA Ati óíi 50 ti-imtije aii fiA"ó. 

754 tJAini?; A ton óun CAlAitii eATJAf a 'óá fcól. 

755 <^*^ bíonn i^At Ajx leitócAL. 

756 niá'f mitif a' iriil, nÁ 115-fA ve'n "OfveAfois i. 

757 ^An fUAifV peAjv citionnA "ouine niAjAb Aniuig <V|\iAtii. 

758 tUiAi]A A bionn coi$ ■00 óoriiujvfnAóc' Afv ceini'ó.''- 

CAbAi^t Ait\e -00 T)o toi$ féin. 

32. — "le ceini'ó", 1 ti'Oúti riA njAll. 



PRUDENCE: CAUTION, &c. 123 

740 He that does not tie a knot will lose his first stitch. 

-(U.) 

741 A single scabby sheep will infect a flock. — (U.) 

742 {a) — Many a person cut a rod to beat himself. — (F.) 
lb)— The 'same.— (A.) 

743 There is often the death of a person between two 

words.— (U., Dl.) 
As in a serious quarrel. 

744 One sharp word provokes another sharp word. — (A.) 

745 A good word does not destroy a tooth. — (Dl.) 

746 Don't be going between the tree and its bark. — (U.) 

Don't be interfering in a quarrel between near relations, 
as between husband and wife. 

747 (a) — " This " is better than the thing we never 

had.— (Dy.) 
What you have, no matter how poor it is, is better than some- 
thing sujjerior, but which you never had, nor may have. 
(6)— One "here it is" is better than two "you will 
get."-(Dl.) 
74S (a) — A bird in the hand is worth two in the bush. 
-(F.) 
(6)— The same.— (Dl.) 

{c) — A trout in the pot is better than a salmon in 
the pool. — (A.) 

749 A live dog is better than a dead lion. — (A.) 

750 Don't say everything you would like, lest 5^ou'd 

hear something you would not like. — (U.) 

751 If you see a pig's head on the cow, don't tell it. — (U.) 

752 Where you don't do the harm {lit. cause), don't do 

the appearance (of it). — (F.) 

753 The hound cannot be found till the deer is gone. 

-(U.) 

754 Between the two stools he came to the ground. — (U.) 

755 There is no luck in partiality. — (F.) 

That is, in making fish of one and flesh of another. 

756 Although honey is sweet, don't suck it off a briar. 

-(U.) 
Even a good thing may be too dearly purchased. 

757 A wise man never yet found a dead man outside. 

-(F., A.) 

Even if he did, he would pa.ss on and say nothing. 

758 When your neighbour's house is on fire, take care 

of your own. — (F., A., Dl.) 



124 SexMlf^OClA UlAt). 

759 1r t)eA5 a' c-élDe<^L a Va^ay ccine iiió|\. 

760 Siti <^5 cii]\ nuiinjinc 1 ^clAitje^iii l)]Mfce. 

761 {a) CaH yiUMp AW mAX)AX> jtUAt) CeAOCAIpe Al\Mril 

A b'f:éA|\|\ 110 é pel 11. 

(b) Ca|\ ÓII1|\ <M1 tllA-UAt) pUAt) CCAÓCAItAe AtnAÓ 

AjMAn'i com fu'itAÁiLce Loif fréin. 

762 1]^ niAIC 'ÓÁ ADj\<\p A 1)61 1 A|A t)0 cui5eÁL. 

763 lluAijA A c|\ionAf i^Lac, ip •oeACAin A pniotiiAt). 

764 1p bi\eAllÁn All cé tiAc tijlAcpAt) AijxgeAt) a "o' 

fnifvÁileóóAi'óe Aip. 

765 1f peAj\ cfioniiA A cugAp A\\\G x>6 fern. 

766 t)ionn puAC Aiv fAivÁiLc. 

767 T)Á iTAi-oe If OéAf cO A111U15, n^ beijv "ot^oc-fgeAl 

A-t)Aite ot^c vém. 

768 (a) If VéAfp \\\t 111 Alt ntJ fCApAtil pA"OA. 

(b) — If péApi\ \\\t^'^ niAir 11Á ■ot\oó-tivot'o. 

769 (a) — Ip \:ax)A All foX) tiAc nibionti CAj^At) Atiti. 

(b) Ip pA"OA All bÓCAlV tlAÓ bpUlL CApAT) Atiti. 

(c) — 1)^ "oitACAo Ati bótAH tiAó mbíotiti CApAt) Ann. 
("o) — Ip pA'OA An beAlAc nAc bpuiL liib Anti. 

770 (a) — Ip inAm5 A tetgeAp a \\i\\y le clAfóe. 
(b) — WA tei5 "oo |\ini Lo cLAfOe (110 cpAnti). 

(c) — 11A teig t)o t^iiti le cLAi-oe no p^l 50 "oeón!). 

771 1p lotiTóA cmpleAt) ó'ti láitii 50 ■oct' aw béAl. 

772 SeAHt^ An jAt) If foipse "oo'n p^ófnAó. 

33. — " nótíÁil niAic " fópc^v. 



PRUDENCE : CAUTION, &c. 125 

759 It is a little " coal " that will light a great fire. — (U.) 

A little cause may work great mischief. 

760 That is putting trust in a broken sword. — (U.) 

761 (a) — The fox never found a better messenger than 

himself.— (U.) 
(6)— The same— (" surer " for " better.")— (F.) 

762 It is well to have two stricks of flax on your distaff. 

-(U.) 

763 When a rod withers, it is hard to twist. — (U.,A.) 

The same is true of the human character. 

764 He is a fool who will not take money that is offered 

to him.— (U.) 
Com|)are with No. 385. 

765 He is a wise man who takes care of himself. — (F.) 

766 You hate what is forced on you. — (F., A.) 

767 However long you remain away from home, don't 

bring home a bad story about yourself. — (U.) 
The Irish in America fully adopt this maxim. 

768 (a) — A good race is better than a long standing. — (U) 
{b) — A good race is better than a bad fight. — (F.) 

769 (ii) — It is a long road that has no turn in it. — (U.) 
(6)— The same.— (F.. A.) 

(c) — It is a straight road that has no turn. — (U.) 

770 {a) — Woe to him who lets his secret (known) to a 
fence. — (U.) 

{b) — Don't give 3'our secret to a fence (or a tree). 

-(F-) 
(c) — Never reveal vour secret to a fence or a hedge. 
-(A.) 

771 There is many a slip from the hand to the mouth. 

-(U.) 

772 Cut the nearest withe to the throat. — (U.) 

Relieve the greatest jiinch first. When criminals (and others) 
were hanged formerly, their bodies used to be given up to 
their friends, and the latter usually made frantic efforts 
to restore respiration. 

Evidently, the first requisite was to free the throat, by cutting 
the cords that bound it. " Before hemp was used in these 
countries the commonest kind of rope was made of twisted 
twigs of ozier or birch. Lord Bacon says in his "Essays " 
that he remembers that ' an Irish rebel condemned, put up 
a petition to the deputy that he might be hanged in a 
withe, and not in a halter, because it had been so used 
with former rebels.'" — Nicolson. 



126 SeATipoClA tllA-O. 

11 Z '^MXA.WW -0111116 fOtIA le féAtl, 

Aguf Oeip •ouine T)onA ■outt-leim. 

774 ('iiii\eAnii T)iiine ftiAit)ni Le n-A úeAtiSAiV) ika6 

Dpof^lOOAlt) A piAClA. 

775 11Á beAnnui,^ aw c-ia^j 50 "ociocpAit) fé 1 x)cíi\. 

776 ITlÁ óeAnnuijeAnn cú ■o|\oc''-ní-ó, ceAnnóóAit) cO 

<ií\íp 50 llAlt$10H|\A. 

111 If ^^'■'31^ <^r ^ óeAntiAó 50 "OAO|\. 

778 (a) — AiiiAi^c fiiL A nil)eAt\pAit) cú t)o Léim. 
(b) — /dtíiAnc fill niÁ leinipifj cú. 

(c) — "OcA|\c noinie Icac fuL a léimpn') cú. 

(X)) AtflApC lAOtÍIAC fUL A -OCAnpAlt) Cll -QO lÓltll. 

779 If féAIAt^ ArilAfC f\ÓniAr IIÁ C^M' ArilA1f\C Ap "OO ÓÚLAlb. 

780 (a) — An'iAt^c ]nil a lAbAHfAit) rii. 

(b) SniAOIIIIj fill A lAbAffAI-Ó Cl'l. 

781 (a) — ■puApin^ fill A n-ólfAi-ó Cll. 
(b) — SéiT) fill A tiT)eoóAi'ó Cll. 

782 (a)— An cé óeAii>;lAf, 'fé fj^AoilCAf. 
(b) — All cé í-OAn^lAf, if é fiúblAf. 

783 (a) — Caiii 11Ó t)ít^eAó An fó-n, if é aii beAlAó inóf 

Atl AltjlOffVA. 

(b) — 5^ 5"t^ CAol ■oii\eAó AX\ fót), 'fé An beAlA( 
móji An c-AiC^iofijiA. 

(c) — TTlÁ'f CA111 All bótAfi, 'fé An l)ói!"A|x nióf am 

Alt$10t\t\A. 

(•o) — /(^w ■peAi\^* AfiubAil An TDoniAn, ■oubAific \-(^ 
5ii|\Ab é An bótAíi mó|\ An AitgiofipA. 

784 CórhAitile Colmóate — 

'Sé fin a' óórhAi|\le ó<5i|i — 
Hu'D nAó tnbAineAnn t)iiic 
1lÁ bAin Tx'). 

34. — no, "*\n ré." 



PRUDENCE: CAUTION, &c. 127 

7 J The lucky man waits for prosperity ; but the un- 
hicky man takes a Wind leap. — (U.) 

774 A person (often) ties a knot with his tongue that 

cannot be loosed by his teeth. — (U.) 

775 Don't bless the fish till he comes to land. — (U.) 

As explained at proverb 13, anyone praising the fish would say 
" That's a great fish, God bless it." 

776 If you buy a bad thing 3'ou will soon buy again. — (U) 

777 Even gold can be bought too dearly. — (A.) 

C'oin])are with Xo. 750. 
77S (a) — Look before you leap. — (F., Dl.) 
(b) — The same. — (Dy.) 
((■) — The same. — (A.) 
{(i) — The same. — (U.) 
779 One look before you is better than three looks 

behind you. — (A.) 
7S0 {a) — Look before you speak. — (A.) 
(b) — Think before you speak. — (A.) 

781 {a) — Cool a thing before 3^ou drink it . — (A.) 
(b) — Blow before you drink. — (A.) 

782 {a) — He who ties loosens (is the best to loosen) — (A.) 
(b) — He who ties is the person who walks.or travels 

(best).— (F., U., A.) 
This refers to tjing loads of hay, flax, straw, &e., for the 
market. If carelessly tied they begin to fall asunder on 
tlie road and much valuable time is lost in getting them 
right. Hence those who make the best preparation for a 
work make the greatest progress. 
7'^^ (íí)— I-'Ct the road be crooked or straight, the high- 
way is the shortest way. — (A., Dl.) 
(b) — Although the (other road) may be narrow and 
straight, 3'et the highway is the shortest. (Dl.) 
((■) — Although the big road may be crooked, still it 

is the shortest. — (Dy.) 
(^) — The man who walked the world said the big 

road was the short cut. — (F.) 
Other ways, though at first sight shorter, may have 
obstructions that we know not of, and may in the end 
take longer to traverse than the high road. 
784 Colmcille's advice — 

And that's the true advice — 
What does not interfere with you 
Don't interfere with it. — (F.) 



128 SGAnifíoclA uLAt). 

785 All tuiT) 11AC mbAineAtin tuiic nÁ bAin "oó. 

786 (a) — tlÁ bAin le LÍC1 if óa bAineAtin lici -ouic. 

(b) — llA bAin le -oitifeóij; if óa bAinoAtin "oiMfeOg 
"oinc. 

(c) — ^Aiii Le }uiincin ip bAinpi-i"} An ninncin leAC. 

787 (a) — 11Á ciitf -oo ConfÁn 1 tisofc ?;An tAi\i\AiT). 

(b) — 11Á cin|\ T)o 50b 1 jcmtieAorA j;An lAivpAif). 

788 llÁ bi Af cúf cuntAAig ná A\\ ■óeifeAt) coiLLeAt). 

789 11Á bi A\\ tú]" no A]\ •óei|\eA"ó C|Miinni$t:e. 

790 lllol An tricniAi-o if feAóAin í ; 
CÁin An óoill if CAtuijl; í. 

791 lluAif A Dionnf A $Aot Ag eipige, ceAngAiL fiof -oo 

féAf féin A óeAT) uai|a. 

792 VIA bi tnoó, If nÁ bi niAll, 

ílÁ bi 1 -oci'if, If iiA bi 1 ntJCincAi;). 

793 11Á cm IV All fóCAiiiAl t^oiin ah "ooCAniAL. 

794 11Á CUlf All f5it fOllil' All "015. 

795 11Á CUlf An fSifCe 1 TDCOIfCAÓ. 

796 tlÁ tnol If nÁ cÁin tú fém. 

797 tUlA1I\ A béAf CÚ 'fA* Uúnil, bí COpAMIAlL lc 

m«inncn\ nA Tlóittie. 



PRUDENCE: CAUTION, &c. 129 

785 What does not meddle with you, don't meddle with 

it.-(Dl.) 

786 (a) — Don't meddle with the loch leech and the loch 

leech will not meddle with you. — (F.) 
(b) — Don't meddle with a briar, &c. — (A.) 
(c) — Meddle with a peevish person and he will 
:j meddle with you. — (U., A.) 

H 787 {a) — Don't put your hook in a field without being 
asked.— (F., U.) 
That is, don't begin to reap your neighbour's corn till he asks 
you. People sometimes are displeased even by our offering 
to help them in their work. 
j (b) — Don't join in a conversation unasked. — (U.) 

''I 788 Don't be first in a bog or the last in a wood. — (F.) 

The bog is full of soft spots where one may sink, and the first 
person of a crowd crossing it runs all the danger. In a 
wood the first person is the safest, as the person coming 
behind cannotsee where he is going, and also is liable to get 
injured by the branches springing backward after the 
other has passed on. This proverb must have originated 
at a time when both woods and bogs were much more 
plentiful than they are now. 
789 Don't be first or last at a gathering (of people). — (F.) 

Any danger that may arise is almost certain to fall on those 
who are first or last. 
j 790 Praise the bog and shun it ; 

Dispraise the wood, but frequent it. — (U.) 

The wood offered the best and safest shelter. So impossible 
was it to dislodge the outlawed Irish — the victims of con- 
fiscation and ])ersecution — from the woods, that the English 
foiuid it necessary to cut down and burn the woods. And 
the Irish ])oets lamented the fall of the woods as the fall 
of the last stronghold of the Gael. 

791 When the wind is rising tie down your own ha}' 

first.— (A.) 

792 Don't be early, don't be late, 
Don't be first, don't be last. — (A.) 

793 Don't put ease before exertion. — (F., A.) 

794 Don't put the rest before the drink. — (F.) 

795 Don't put the rest first.— (F.) 

796 Don't praise or dispraise yourself. — (A.) 

797 When you are in Rome, act like the people of 

Rome.— (F.) 



130 SeAtll^OCl-A tJlAt). 

798 If peit^jvo© -oo'ti mbnó a ót\eACA"ó ^Ati a OiMfeAf). 

799 (a) — ViÁ CA\t Au r-uifse fAlAó AmAC 

50 -ocAOiAAit) CÚ An c-uifge glAn ifceAó. 

(b) — 11Á CAit AiriAC All c-uifse fALAó J50 inbei-o 

An c-uifse 5lAn ifcig. 
(c) — tlÁ CAit AtriAo An c-uifje fAtAó 50 i\aG An óuit) 

$lAn IfClg AgAT). 

800 "piAeAfCAl An C-Á-Ó niiAiiA a geo&Af cú. 

801 (a) — t3úAiL An c-iApAnn nuAit\ azá fé ceit. 
(b) — buAit An c-iAjAAnn fAX) if cii fé ceiC. 

802 (a) 1 IÁ|\ An fpÓIIAC If mitlT) A fCAT). 

(b) — SCAT) -oe'n ibléifiúf pA-o cÁ fé 50 niAit. 
(c) — 1 Uf ^n cfóláif cinf -oeitAeA-o Leif. 

803 (a) — riÁ CAill cAOfA le liiAó pigne -oe tAfpA. 

(b) — riÁ CAill An oAot^A fÁ luAó ieit-ibi$ne tA^\^A. 

804 UA|\t\Ain5 -00 Urh córii féit) if tig leAC Af béAl 

a' ttlA-OAIi:). 

805 ^^Á fCAóAin If nÁ bA^Aif An caC. 

806 CiaU, foi$i-o, If fÁfuf. If nÁ -oéAn AitfiieAf. 

807 lU bfMf "oo luii\5in Af fcól nAó bfuil in -oo fli?;c. 

808 W óoinnigeAnn An foiteAó aóc a tan. 

809 Con5biii$ An fAobAf Aif, if congbóóAi-ó An f aoOai^ 

tUfA. 

810 Y\Á bí CfUAi"ó, If nÁ bí bog ; 

Tlxi CfélS ■00 ÓAf AIT) Af -oo ÓUIX». 

811 llÁ "oíol X)o óóttiuffAin A\\ beAg^n. 

812 tlá cuif "oo óAf Alt) in -oo pÓCA. 

813 (a) — 111 ViionAnn -oul 'iin a' bAile móif 1 ceAóc .\]\ 

Aif. 



PRUDENCE : CAUTION, &c. 131 

-()S The mill-stone is the better of being picked, but 
not broken. — (U.) 
When a millstone is picked it looks breac or speckled. 
,9 {a) — Don't throw out the dirty water till you bring 
in the clean.— (Dl., U.) 
(6)— The same.— (A.) 
(c)— The same.— (A.) 
)o Attend the luck when you get it. — (Dl.) 
>i {a) — Strike the iron while it is hot. — (F., Dl.) 
(6)— The same.— (U.) 

802 (a) — In the middle of the sport it is time to stop. 

-(F.) 
(b) — Stop the sport while it is (yet) good. — (A.) 
(c)— The same.— (A.) 

803 (a) — Don't lose a sheep for a pennyworth of tar. 

-(U.) 
(b) — The same — (ha'porth for pennyworth). — (A.) 

804 Draw your hand as quietly as you can out of the 

dog's mouth. — (U.) 

805 Neither shun nor provoke a fight. — (U.) 

Fight manly if you must fight, but avoid it if you can. 

806 (Have) sense, patience, and self-restraint, and do no 

mischief. — (U.) 

807 Don't break your shin on a stool that is not in your 

way. — (U.) 
Don't go out of your way to get into trouble. 

808 A vessel will only hold the full of it.— (U.) 

CuAc CA|i A lÁn Í1Í líonrA|t (Wicklow, 16th century poetic 
form.) 

809 Keep the edge on it, and the edge will keep (sustain) 

you.— (F.) 
This is an advice to a mower to keep his scythe sharp. By so 
doing his work will be easier, and he will hold out longer 
without getting wearied. 

810 Don't be hard (cruel, stern), and don't be soft ; 
Don't desert your friend for your share or portion. 

-(F.) 

This couplet is found in An Teagasg Rioghdha, which see. 

811 Don't sell your neighbour for a trifle. — (F.) 

812 Don't put your friend in your pocket. — (Cavan.) 

813 (a) — It is not the same thing to go to the big town 

and to come home again. — (Dl.) 



132 scAnfroclA nlAt). 

813 (b) — Cau lonAnn Oeit '5 -out 'un a' DaiIg \i^ó^\\ 1 .'■- 

pitleA"ó Ai[y Aif. 

814 {a) — Céi-ó A-t)Aile le f otAf tiA j;t\étne 1 scómnui-óe 

1 óA bionn AitfeACAf o]\r. 

(b) — U<\|\ AbAite 1 ^cóiiiiun'óo tuiaih ACóh')eAi'' • 
Ati óloc"* mó\^ 1 Ati óloó bOA?;. 

815 ^y YuyA cótiiAiivle a v^^S^^'l '^*^ cuTnniíjAt'). 

816 llÁ tU1$ A ÓOlfxl-e A|\ a' TAtAlll "I U>At)An) ("-Ulin'lHtVNC 

le "oo tAOil"). 

817 (a) — C\\ ■nriK le pÁifXJC a lÁtti a ru]\ 1 n-iiii 

jAlAc'- (? SoHe) 1 í fAViAit\r .\nK\r ]\\l).vi 

(b) — Ca ■ori5 leAr T)o lÁn'i a ("-up 'f a ceituf) 1]' 1 a 

tAbAlfXC AniAÓ j;0 fÁbÁlTA. 

818 If leó|\ obAi]\ AtíiÁin 50 mbéi"ú fé ctAíot ninjti^ 

819 Ct\oni loif All r]VAOiV> a r]\otiK\p lOAr. 

820 11Á lAbAI^V A COlf)C''0 \0\y IIA COfAll) -] All COAllll 1»(M.. 

821 1UiAit\ ACÁ i'jÁ í-Aoib iiA coinnlo lÁfCA. ('A iM'.\)\\nn 

yi 1 bpAT). 

822 tiocpA-ó leAC C01H A úAt^1^A1n^ lo caviaU t 

bjAifpeAt) A011 \óT) AmÁui A •í')]\iiitii. 

823 11A bíOt) AlllAJVC 1\Ó-fAT)A 111 tíO fn'lllU). 

824 Con5bin$ -oo Coy x)'\]\oaC- 111 no bt^oig i (W T)Civ; ir 

a'ii -0111110 A tiióAH A finoA-ó CtijAr. 



PRUDENCE : CAUTION, &c. 133 

813 (6)— The same.— (A.) 

The " big town " had more than the ordinary dangers for 
the poor Irishry. Many a man went there, and never 
returned home. 

,814 (a) — Always go home with the hght of the day and 
~ you shall not regret it. — (F.) 

(b) — Always come home when you (can) see the 
big stone and the little stone (on the road.) 
-(F.) 
You can see the big stone with almost any Ught, but you can 
only see the little stone with the clear light of day. 

815 It is easier to get counsel than help. — (F.) 

816 Never lie on the ground whilst a feather bed is 

beside you. — (F.) 

817 {a) — A child cannot put his hand in steam and take 

it out safe. — (F.) 
{b) — You cannot put your hand in the fire and take 
it out safe. — (F.) 

818 One work is enough until it is finished. — (F.) 

819 Bend with the branch that bends with you. — (F.) 

Try the way or the person that you find will work. 

820 Never speak to the feet while the head is aUve. — (F.) 

This is a very nice proverb in the original, meaning that you 
should not approach nor address a subordinate while a 
suj)erior is present. The same expression, in different 
words, occurs in Atnhrain CMainne Gaedheal, page 34, 
lines 7 and 8. 

821 When the two ends of the candle are lighted it does 

not stand long. — (F.) 

822 You could draw a whole wood with a horse, yet one 

excessive load would break his back. — (F.) 
623 Uon't have a too far-away look in your eyes. — (F.) 
Don't be considering the far-distant future ; look to the present. 
Or, as John Boyle O'Reilly so nicely expresses it, — 

" Like a sawyer's work is life, 

'Tis the present makes the flaw. 
And the only iicld for strife 

Is the inch before the saw." 

824 Keep your foot straight in your boot, and no one 
can ever point his finger (scornfully) at you. 
-(F.) 

How you have your foot in your boot is a secret matter, 
known only to yourself. The proverb means, let all your 
actions, even ones aa private as thus, bo correct and irre- 
proachable, and thcu you need fear no one. 



134 seAnf:oclA nlAt) 

825 gAlJAÍt) An iiiAt)A-6 fVUAt) Le n-A |\ubALl. 

826 11Á bAin I An -oo bell Ay -ouine Ai(y bit AtMAiii. 

827 1U céix) 1 5Cón'i<Mi\ ^n niA-oAit> 50 mbéit) a boLg lÁn. 

828 (a) — tlÁ bAin ciiige -oe tjo toi$ péin le ]'5Lácaí 

Cu]\ A|\ C015 pip eiLe. 

(b) — If loni-óA Tíiiine acá Ag bAinc a' X)in "OÁ tois 
péin, If A5 cuf fglÁCAí Af cigtib X)Aoine eilr. 

829 CAn x)o'n cfioniiACc An t\\.A^•ózeÁ6z, 1 Ca ]\Ab AfiAtii 

niAf fin AÚZ Dinne -oonA. 

830 If ftifA cón'iAifle A tAbAifc 'nÁ jIaca-o. 



Rut)Aí no CórhAttCAi'óe bpeASACA 



831 (a) CÁ AX)AfCA fA-OA Af bllAlb 1 gConn ACCA1 0. 

(b) UÁ A-ÓAfCA fAt)A A\\ bUAlb 1 bfAT» Ó bAllC 

(c) UÁ A"ÓA|\CA fAX)A Af nA bllAlb nAC bfuiL rv\ 

bAile. 
(t)) — t3ionn At)A|\CA niOfA a\\ bA i bfAX) bAile. 

832 If 5lAf riA cnuic 1 bfA-o uAinn. 

833 If niAit iiA CIU11C (no tiA nuillAig) 50 bfeictCAjv -] 

CfiAll ofAinn féin Afifc. 

834 If CAOt^A nióf An C-llAn fATJ Ó. 

835 (a) — 'Sé All c-uifge If éA'Doimne if tnó coi\niÁn. 
(b) — '.Sé An c-uifge ciinn if r»uimne a tAiúcAf. 

836 "Cá An X)íux) if mó 'fAn iifjÁit) folAiii. 

837 (a) — 'Sé An CA\^\i folArii if mo a $ni cofAnn. 



DECEPTIVE THINGS, &c. 135 

>-'5 The fox was caught by his tail. — (F.) 

Oftentimes that thing of which we are most proud becomes 
the instrument of our destruction. 

826 Never take the full of your mouth out of any- 

body.— (F.) 
Never do your enemy as much harm as you might, no matter 
what your opportunities are. Besides being charitable, 
this will mitigate his hate towards you. 

827 Don't go near the dog till his stomach is full. — (A.) 

Often used figuratively of persons. 

828 (a) — Don't take thatch off your own house in order 

to put slates on another man's house. — (U.) 

(b) — ]\Iany a person is taking the roof off his own 

house and putting slates on the houses of 

others. — (F.) 

The drunkard does this, as thousands of roofless, deserted 

Irish homes can attest. 

829 It is not prudent to be miserly, and no one was ever 

so but a wretched person. — (A.) 

830 It is easier to give than to take advice. — (F.) 



DECEPTIVE THINGS, OR 
APPEARANCES. 



831 (a)— There are long horns on cows in Connacht. — (F) 
{by. — ^There are long horns on cows far from home. 

-(F.) 
(c) — There are long horns on cows that are not at 
home. — (F.) 

832 The hills are green far away.— (U., Dl.) 

833 The hills are green till you see them, so turn back 

again. — (Dy.) 

834 The lamb far away appears a big sheep. — (A.) 

835 («) — It is the shallowest water that makes the most 

noise. — (U.) 
(b) — It is the smooth water that runs deepest. — (U.) 

836 The greatest resonance is in the empty barrel. — (A.) 
^37 ('0 — It is the empty car that makes the greatest 

noise (on the road). — (U.) 



136 SGAtlfOCt-A WlA-Ó, 

838 t)ionii x»iiille<.\DA|\ ÁLuinn 1]' coiaax) fe^i\l) a\\ c|umiii 
UA pgéMiie. 

(b) — If mnnc a tti 5|\Án"OA 5|\e<Mintfi4|\ if éA-OAu 
X)eAf A\\ jfAbAife. 

(c) — l)ionn 5)\Ánxi».\ 5|\ev\tiiin'u\|\ •] ajaitj "oeAf a\\ 
a' ]\ó^A^\^e. 

(x») — If mime 5]\ÁnT)<v 5|\eAniiniAi\, if éAXJAn X)(:^y 
Af iriifceoif. 

(e) — If ioniT)A Half A búAf 5fÁtit)A niAic ■] Ag^ni 
t)eAf Af a' fó5Aife. 

840 SuAlfC All CAOD AtlUllg, 
"OUAIfC An CAoD IfClg. 

841 -An gfiAii^^ Af a' nuiLlAc i]^ a' fOfAnnJ>n A]\ a' 

ceitinceán. 

842 bofulLÁn Atmiig, fofAtiiiÁn ifcij. 

843 t)éAl eit)in if cfoit)e cuilinn. 

844 If AntiAtfi biof ceAtigA ifiiiif jAti 5AÍ; 1 n-A biiti. 

845 t)ioiin cluAt)Ait)e 1 iToeAg-oulAit). 

846 (a) — An c6 jciDcAf Ainni tiA nioicéifge féATjAnn 

fc cotjLatj 50 nieAT'jon lAo. 

(b) — An CO A DCéiT) Aintn ha tnotcénvge AtnAc Aif, 
féAt)Ann fé cu'uLa'O 50 heADffut ik\ 

gCAOpAO.'® 

847 Ca ■oéAnAtin Aon ÁinLeóg fAtrniA-o. 

848 tieipit) ccAfc "Ovib lib bÁn. 

35. — "5itt*rn^\n aji tnuLlAC " 1 ftp. 
36. — 50 "cft<\cnónA" in Á. 



DECEPTIVE THINGS, &c. 137 

837 (ft)— It is the emptv cart that makes the noise. 
-(A.) 

All these are applied metaphorically to people. Brainless 
people usually shout and talk most. 

838 There be beautiful leaves and sour fruit on the tree 

of beauty. — (U.) 

839 {a) — The ugly person is often affectionate (or 

amiable), and the handsome person un- 
fortunate. — (A.) 

(b) — It often happens that the ugly person is pleasant 
and affable, and the nice person impertinent. 
-(A.) 

(c) — The ugly person is usually pleasant, and the 
rogue has a nice face. (F.) 

(i/)— The same.— (U.) 

{e) — The same. — (F.) 

840 Pleasant on the outside. 

Dark and gloomy on the inside. — (U.) 

841 Ivike the sun on the hill-top, but like a thistle on 

the hearth. — (A.) 
i<42 A ragweed outside, a thistle inside. — (F.) 

The ragweed, or ragwort, is one of the softest plants to handle ; 
the tliistle on the other hand cannot be touched without 
yoiu" getting wounded or stung. 

These last three proverbs describe a man who is all smiles 
and sweetness with the outside world, but ugly and un- 
bearable in the bosom of his own family. 

843 A mouth of ivy and a heart of holly. — (U., Dl.) 

The ivy is soft, and pliable ; the holly all covered with prickles. 

844 It is seldom there is a sweet tongue without a sting 

at its root. — (U.) 

845 The knave is usually well dressed. — (U.) 

846 (íí) — He who gets the name of an early riser may 

sleep till dinner time. — (F.) 
{b) — He who gets the name of an early riser may 
sleep till the milking time of the sheep. — (F., 
A., Dl.) 
As sheep are not milked, it means that he may sleep as long 
as he likes. 

847 One swallow does not make a summer. — (U.) 

848 A black hen lays white eggs. — (U.) 

Similarly a j)crson, not very prepossessing in appearance, 
may be the author of very admirable actions. 



138 SeAtlfOCtA UlAt) 

849 t)Li$ceAj\ tiA l)A l)ui"6e if ólCA\\ a gcuix» bAitnif. 
Ajuf téiT)^^ 11A bA bÁiiA 54J1 fÁL óun ^x b^ile. 

850 CeAtiti éií\eói5e a]\ fe^n-oeitvc. 

851 be^MA-ó CAob ^mins t)e'ii 50b 45 cu\\ 1 gceiLl 50 

bfiiiL fé <\5 VÁ5Á1L bí-ó niAit. 

852 An cé if mó pofglAf a bé^L 
'Sé if Lu$A frofglAf A fpAfAÁn. 

853 (*^) — -Ai P^'At^ ^ óÁine^if nio $eA|\tún, ceAtitióóAfó 

fé mo jeAitf^n. 

(b) — 'Cé CAtAó A|\ tiio 5eAi\]\Án, ceAMinoCAit) pé 
tno 5eA|\fÁn. 

854 11ÍL 111ÓHÁ11 mine in -oo óin-o cÁitLi$e. 

855 1r '"<^r ^" CAOlAÓ A bí A|\ X)0 beAjÁn A\^bA. 

856 CopAnn tTiót\ Af be^sÁn oLnA. 

857 If cfAom ceAt\c 1 bfAX).^® 

858 If buAine ^n buinneÁn ni^ot nó <\n c|\Ann b|\oiiiÁncA. 

859 Ct\01T) ÓA01(^AtA mAOlA. 

860 Ainni 5An cAtiOAoc. 

861 UAifbeÁn An Iao$ biAt)CA, aóc iiÁ CAifbeÁn An nit) 

A biA-ucuij é. 

862 $ní AfvÁn CAtn boLs "oít^eAó. 

863 Ca UoncA\^ An bol5 Le CAinc. 

37— "i^'s" ' H- 

38. — "1 t)i?A'o ó bAiLe" 1 nt)ún n<x ti ngAll. 



DECEPTIVE THINGS. &c. 139 

849 The yellow cows are milked and their milk is drunk : 

while the white cows come home from the 
fair, because there was no one to bid for 
them.— (U., F.) 

Yellow cows are said to give better milk than white cows, 
and therefore sell better in the fair. The proverb is used 
by way of apology for swarthy maidens, and hints that they 
may be, after all, better than the fair-complexioned ones. 

850 A pullet's head on an old hen. — (U.) 

Said to an elderly woman dressing herself in showy headgear 
more suitable for a young one. 

85 1 Grease outside the mouth to make it appear he is 

getting good food. — (Dy.) 

852 He who opens his mouth most, opens his purse 

least.— (U.) 

853 (íí) — It is the man who dispraises my horse who will 

buy my horse. — (F.) 
(b) — He who complains of my horse will buy my 

horse. — (F.) 
ToZac/t means grumbling, complaining. It is not in Irish Texts 
Society's Diet. " Talach a' ghille ghlic, 'g a itheadh 's 
'g a chainedh." — Scotch proverb. 

854 There is not much meal in your " seeds." — (F.) 

The " seeds " are the husks of the grain taken off in the process 
of grinding. By adjusting the mill so as to take off all the 
shelLs or husks the " seeds " would also contain some meal, 
or portions of the grain. By adjusting it more openly 
the " seeds " might not all be taken off, but what would be 
taken off would be pure shells, and good for nothing except 
burning. A niggardly person would get his meal ground 
in this way. 

855 There was a great deal of rubbish in your small 

quantity of corn. — (U.) 
S56 Great noise for a little wool. — (U.) 

It is the worst sheep that bleats most when being shorn. 

857 (Even) a hen is heavy if carried far. — (A., Dl.) 

858 The soft twig is more durable than the stubborn 

tree.— (U.) 

859 A fight between hornless sheep. — (U.) 

That is a mock fight : they cannot hurt one another. 

860 The name without the substance. — (U.) 

NO I vShow the fatted calf, but not the thing that fattened 
him.— (U.) 

862 Crooked bread makes a straight stomach. — (U.) 

863 Talk does not till the stomach.— (U.) 



I40 SeAtipoclA UlAt). 

864 1)- iiKMC All fj;é<\L^** A LiotiAf bolg. 

865 (a) — 111Á c^Mtn bin-oe, cÁ ci\uiT)e gcvM ^xgAin. 

(b) — U}á'y Tjub btii-óe nié, cÁ c|\oit)e A^Am óOtíi 
gcAl leif Ati CaiLc. 

(c) ITlÁ'f OLC A X)At, If IIMit a' -OtK'AC. 

866 bionn bot\b pAoi fgénri. 

867 t>ioiiti bi\éA$'óAóc bo|Ab. 

868 'S lom-óA tiiAi-oin Céot)AC a cionticuij AniAc 'tiA 

LÁ tiUMt. 

869 IIIá'i^ 111111 a' I UCÓ5, jeAt^tUMin yi '11 ]Mc. 

870 t)'véAi\i\ 5AbA|\ 11 AÓ -DCAbt^ATj Aó' lÁti méAHASÁin 

116 bó beAfvpAt) lÁii tiA ciiitineóise \]- ■úú\\yz- 
^reA-ó é. 

871 t)íonti eAglA A\y An c]\Ann \y Á\]\X)e ^o\m An cÁipni^. 

872 lllÁ'f llÍCniAlV All SeAlVltflA-O, ip pAIVe am fAOJAl 

A béA|\i:<vr retLitie liuML leip. 

873 bei^c A5 z\\o\X) 1 1AT) Ai\ Aon rséAl. 

874 ^y niinic cuniA AingiL a\\ aii TjiAbAl péin. 

875 x\n t\iix) ir nieApA Lcac nó An bÁ]% ip LcAp ■úuic 50 

nnnic é. 



SeAn-ctieiT)eArh : pifctieó5A, -]c. 



876 AgAit) 5AÓ ní-ó p4 -oeAp. 

877 Cuit\ All 5loitie tA|\c \:á "óeAp. 

38.— tló, " An .i;](evMin," 



ANCIENT BELIEFS, &c. 141 

864 It is a good story that fills the stomach. — (U.) 

865 {a) — Although I am yellow I have a bright heart. 

-(Dy., F., A.) 
{b) — Although I am dark yellow I have a heart as 

white as chalk.— (F.) 
"ftlÁ'f bufóe me cÁ cftoi-oe ^xjAm ip jile tiÁ An cAitc" — 
CacaI bui-óe tTlAC JioLIa ^tiniiA. 
(c) — Although the complexion is bad, the counte- 
nance is good. — (U.) 
Boldness is often beautiful. — (U., Dl.) 
That is not the action, but the actor. 

867 Beauty is usuall}' bold. — (Dy.) 

868 Manv a misty morning developed into a good 

day.— (F.) 

869 .Sleek (or tiny) as the mouse is, she cuts the sack. 

870 The goat who should not gi\-e but a thimbleful of 

milk is better than the cow who should milk 
a churnful and spill it. — -(A.) 

871 Even the tallest tree is afraid of the thunder. — (F.) 

872 Swift and active as the hare is, the slow snail takes 

a longer life. — (A.) 
The slowness of the snail is proverbial. 

873 Two persons fighting and the}^ on the same storv. 

-(A.) 

That is, agreed about the matter in dispute. 

874 You'll find the appearance of an angel sometimes 

even on the devil himself. — (A.) 

875 The thing that you abhor worse than death is often 

the thing of greatest benefit to you. — (A.) 



ANCIENT BELIEFS 
SUPERSTITIONS &c. 



876 The face of everything to the south. — (U.) 

" A ploughman in Ireland uniformly turns his horses' heads 
to the south when yoking or un3'oking them. The glass is 
always sent round the table from left to right, or with the 
course of the sun. This custom is derived from pagan 
times." — Mac Adam. 

877 Send round the glass to the south, or right-hand. 

-(U.) 






142 SeATlfrOCtA UtAt). 

878 ItToiii ^n Aome if (50 f oii\l')n') T)iA -Ooib) Ca óluin 

YiAX> finii ( .1. tiA p"óeój;Aí). 

879 t)éit) en beó ah úliA-óAin feo : Atioif a Di imunn 

(r=|-inn) A5 Cí\Áér ope. 

880 (a) — péAó tiAó tToéin CÚ ■O|\0(i-A1■hAt^C Alp. 
(b) — KinneAt) ■ot\oó-AriiAt\c a1|\ (viit^ti, ic.) 

881 (a) — If féA|\t^ X)Aot A lof^A-o no Aoine a í:|\of5At). 
(b) — I1í féAjVf t)iiir Aoine t|iof5A"ó tiÁ ■OAtv-'OAot a 

tOfSAt». 

882 "Piof citin fiAió. 

883 An fUT) A f35j\íoV)Af a' púcA, lóigeAt) fé péin é. 

884 Tá fé cótii pioi\ if ?;o Ofuil piiCA 1 ^CeAnnATJAf. [ 

\ 

885 (""uif fí biojtÁn fuAin 1 n-A ('•eAnn. 



j 



ANCIENT BELIEFS, &c. 143 

878 This is Friday, and (God prosper them) they will 

not hear us. — (U.) 

Alluding to the fairies ; they were not supposed to be abroad 
on Friday. The Irish always spoke of them with a certain 
amount of reverential fear, and called them the " Good 
People," so as not to arouse their ire. 

An account of their origin, given by the Farney peasantry, 
says they are part of the fallen angels. When the angels 
were a- pouring down from heaven like a dense shower of 
snow-flakes, God suddenly looked around Him, and saw 
that the heavens were almost emptied, whereupon He 
suddenly cried " Stop." Immediately all stopped. Those 
who were at that moment still in heaven will remain there 
for ever ; those who had entered Hades shall be there for 
ever ; and those who were in mid-air are condemned to roam 
this earth till the sands of time be run. 

879 You will live this year : just now we were talking 

of you. — (U.) 
Said to a person who unexpectedly arrives just when, or after 
others have been speaking about him. 

880 (a) — Take care lest you cast the evil eye on him. 

-(U.) 
(b) — The evil eye was cast on him (her). — (F.) 
This belief in the evil eye is found in most countries of Europe. 
It is the same as the " Overlooking " treated under No 13. 

881 (fl) — Better is the burning of a black jet than fasting 

on Friday. — (F.) 
(b) — Friday's fast is not better than the burning of 

a black jet. — (U.) 
The daol or " black jet " is a vicious-looking insect that turns 
up his tail if you go near him. It was popularly believed 
that he was the incarnation of something evil, and that the 
killing of him merited a spiritual reward. 

882 The knowledge of the raven's head. — (U.) 

The raven was anciently regarded as a bird of divination among 
many peoples. 

883 What the puca writes, let him read it himself. — (U.) 

The Puca is a very naughty kind of fairy ; he besmears fruity 
writes on leaves, and does other mischievous things. He 
is the original of Shakspeare's " Puck." Near Carrickma- 
cross there is a lake called Loch a' Phuca, i.e., " the Puca's 
lake." And in Co. Wicklow, there is a well-known waterfall 
called Poll a' Phuca. Many other place-names in Ireland 
commemorate him also. 

884 It is as true as that there is a Puca in Kells. — (U.) 

885 She put the bioran suain in his head. — (U.) 

Said of a profound sleeper. The bioran suain — so common 
in Irish tales and folk lore — was a magic pin that had the 
power of throwing a person into a deep sleep. 



144 r>eAiií:ociA ulAt). 

886 C^vÁCc A\\. a' x>\aX}aI 1 CAifbeÁnAi"ó fé é póm. 

887 Zá CAtn t^oiLige 1 n-A Coif. 



888 T)iA ip llluipo 11' O0111 l)Aifce linn. 



889 TlÁ beÁi\i\ "no iii?;tie T)ia liAonie nó xni ^piiAi):; 

T)iA "OoniiiAij. 

890 ■LoiiiAi|\c liiAiii if pot CAf) CeAT)Aoine. 

891 lloT)lA15 glAf, foilig tiiéit. 

892 (a) — CAfvjiA^Af Atning 1 CÁif5 Afcoig. 

An "OOTiAf AtiiAó, An youAy ifCCAó. 



(b) — CAHHí;Af Aimiij 1 au ]mjiia]> T'^'S- 
893 t)Ái"óceAjt a' long 1 11-1 n-Aon pCACAó. 



ANCIENT BELIEFS, &c. 145 

886 Talk of the devil and he will appear. — (U.) 

887 He has the churchvard crook (or twist) in his 

foot.— (U.) 
Or, " He is reel-footed." The cause of this deformity is 
popularly attributed to something that happened in a 
graveyard to tlie mother before the person's birth. 

888 God, and Mary, and John the Baptist with us.— (U.) 

Said when someone of the company sneezes, in order to ward 
off any evil influences. 

An explanation, heard in Famey, is that when the fairies 
weave a spell or work any magic on anyone, it causes such 
|ierson to sneeze, and the uttering cf this invocation was 
believed to have the power of breaking the spell. Dia linn 
was a shorter and more popular form. Of course, every 
act of sneering was not believed to be the result of fairy 
magic, but lest it should be, the invocation was invariably 
usetl by the older people. 

889 Don't trim your nails on Friday or cut your hair 

on Sunday. — (A.) 

890 Hair-cutting on Monday and bathing on Wednes- 

day.— (F.) 
Two unlucky things. 

891 A green Christmas, a fat graveyard. — (F., A.) 

892 (a) — Lent without, and Easter within ; (let) the 
misfortune go out ; (let) the good luck come 
in.-(F.) 

On Easter Sunday morning when the fear a' tfghe, or head of 
the house, breaks the first egg, he takes off the top and 
throws it out, repeating the above. 

(b) — Lent outside ; good luck inside. — (D}-.) 

I^ent was always looked upon as a time of danger and mis- 
fortune, hence the joy at its departure. 

893 The ship is often drowned on account of one sinner. 
-(U.) 

"This seems to refer to the Bible history of Jonah, on whose 
account a tempest arose, and the ship was endangered. 

So lately as the year 1861, I have heard this proverb applied 
by a Donegal man, when mentioning to me that the ship had 
been lost in which Hunter was emigrating after having 
sworn informations against the people of Gweedore, who 
had destroyed a number of sheep, in revenge for being de- 
prived of some land." — MacAdam. 

L 



146 SeAtlt^OClA tllA'Ó. 

pit;ni Afv pÁj^Áit liAif ■0Ó. 

8()5 rinnoAi' 1110 cinii "] citineAi' 1110 (■•i\on')e 1 lÁ|v tm 
ói\on')e, A ri\Anii r|\oniÁiti. 

896 11iiAi]\ ArCipeÁ bÁ]\\\ 11A01 T)r()it;ee, béi-óoA-ú th 

$01 le AgAC A|AÍ]\ 

897 UlOCpAlt) eA^lVAO 5At1 AOM lM11ÓAj\. 

898 Cini\ "OiA liAoine, 
l)Ain "OiA liAoine, 

1p (A Vn'onii ineAi") opr j;o bpÁc. 

899 biiAn") 1 rpoij'o lo t')ÁcÁn lllAr CliiAin. 

900 Af('itni?;o Ati pj^AT)Áin a fj^Miini a (•\\]\ tcip a' renin) 

901 Tá Aí'óuin^o Ati pj;AT)Áin opr. 

902 V'^r ir P'<^Pl^"iS6> r'" ■oaiíihuíía'ó píopiAiin")o. 



ANCIENT BELIEFS, &c. 147 

894 No one ever went to hell who had not sixpence at 
the time of his death. — (U.) 
Mac Adam says "This is a relic of Pagan mythology. Among 
(he Romans it was customary to put a small coin in the 
mouth of the corpse, to pay Charon for ferrying it over the 
liver Styx." 
This is a possible, though doubtful origin of the saying, but it 
is certain that it had no such meaning in modern Irish. 
S()5 The sickness of my head and the sickness of my 
heart, may they be in the middle of your 
heart, O boor-tree. — (F.) 
This was a charm for headache or heartache. Whatever was 
|ieculiar about the boor-tree it was considered very im- 
lucky to strike a jierson with it. Broom was also forbidden 
in the same way. It was the jierson struck who suffered 
whatever ill-luck ensued. 

896 \\'hcn you see the tops (roofs) of nine houses you 

shall have your appetite again. — (F.) 
In order to see the roofs of nine houses in the rural districts 
you should walk some distance. There may be some 
further meaning in it which ' we wot not of." 

897 A spring will come without any fruit. — (D.) 

This seems to be part of a prophecy. 
S98 (Begin to) plant or sow on a Friday, 
(Begin to) reap on Friday, 
And you will never feel want. — (F.) 
It is believed to be very lucky to begin any important work of 
husbandry — such as ]>lanting, harvesting, &c., on a Friday. 

8r)9 Victory and power to Bacan Mac Cliiain. — (F.) 
Who this ]^rsonage was is not now remembered. 
If you find a jierson striving manfully in some difficult work, 
and you wish to encourage him, you quote this saying. 
tiacnn MdC Cluain in this case would, of course, mean the 
jicrson whom you addressed. 

900 The herring's request — to put his back to the fire. 

-(F.) 

This was all the request the herring made when dying, that 
his back should be put to the fire when he was being roa-sted. 
It was usual to cook herrings not over the fire, as is done 
in modern cooking ranges, but over the embers in front 
of the fire. Naturally the part next the fire got the most 
intense heat. 

901 You have the herring's request. — (F.) 

Said to an old jierson complaining of cold in his back. 

902 Knowing a thing, and enquiring about it is a thing 

that brings everlasting damnation. — (A.) 



l^^ SCAIlpOClA lllAT"). 

904 Ca "onnroAmi Ati liiAllAi-c A|\ cloic no a\\ ("-HAnn. 

905 (a) — T)' (''ipis; All coll (wr Ap ah iiipi^o j;f>ilo -] TuinAiivr 

" r<\ T)iA pi .Ml." 

(U) — An >;cluiii n'l ah coil cat li('Atiiuiit;f e aí; 
l^gÁijvrij. " Uá I)k\ pi An " ? 

(c) — "Vá IIIac ha 1iÓis;o pi An : rÁ T)ia plÁn." 



This saying originated in a very old legend, yet told by Irish 
speakers. It is that a party of Jews, after our Lor<i'> 
crucifixion, were seated around a fire on which hung a pot 
containing a cock that was InMiig cooked for their meal 
They were discussing onr Lord's prediction that He sliouM 
rise again on tlie third day- iiut one of tlieni asserted tiiat 
our Lord shoukl no uKjre rise from tlu* tomb than tliat cock 
should rise alive out of the boiling |)ot ; whereui)on the 
cock immediately jumped up out of the pot, cla]>ped his 
wings, and crew three times, enunciating each time tlic 
words, Ta Dia dan, i.e., " God is safe." 

The cock crowing over the pot, symbolizing this legend, i-^ 
found sculptured on the " McCragh Tomb," in l.ismorc 
Cathedral ; and on a tomb in St. C'anice's Cathedral. 
Kilkenny ; and on some other ancient monuments. Tlic 
legend is also heard in Spain at the present day. A writer 
in the Jnvrnfil of the Roynl Society of Antiquaries of Irelaml 



ANCIENT BELIEFS, &c. 149 

903 (^0 — Lawrence 011 the gridiron.— (I'.) 

{b) — St. Lawrence on the gridiron. — (F.) 

St. Lawrence, the Deacon and Martyr, was roasted to death 
on a gridiron at Rome, 261 .\.D. When a person burns 
himself the above is repeated either as a prayer to St. 
Lawrence, or as an encouragement t<j bear the pain by 
reminding one's self of the martyr's awful suffering. 

904 The curse does not fall on a stick or a stone. — (F.) 

9^5 (i^') — i'he cock rose out of the boiling water and 
cried, " God is safe." — (A.)* 

{b) — Do you hear the blessed cock calling out, 
" God is safe ? "—(A.) 

(c) — " The Son of the Virgin is safe ; God is safe." 
-(A.) 

The Irish believe that every cock, when crowing, still says, 
or attempts to say the words in version (c). There is, 
of course, a faint resemblance between the pronunciation 
of these Irish words, and the sounds the cock gives ex- 
pression to when crowing. Compare this with " Cock-a- 
doodle-doo," the popular English interpretation of the 
cock's cry. 



gives the origin of the legend as follows, from Tischerdorf's 
Evangelia Apocrypha : — 

" And (Judas) going away to his house to hang himself, found 
his wife seated, roasting a cock on the coals ; and he said to 
her, ' Rise, wife, get me a rope to hang myself, for I deserve 
it.' But his wife said to him, ' Why dost thou sjieak thus ? ' 
And Judas said to her, ' Know of a truth that I unjustly 
delivered my Master, Jesus, to evil-doers, for Pilate to put 
Him to death ; and He will rise again on the third day ; and 
woe to us.' And his wife said to him, ' Do not speak or 
think thus ; for, as this cock roasting on the coals is able 
to make a soiuid, so will Jesus rise again as thou sayest.' 
And straightway at her words the cock flapjied his wings, 
and crowed thrice ; and Judas being the more jiersuaded 
straiglitway hanged himself." 

For further information regarding this legend, see the Journal 
of the R.S.A.I., vol. xxxiv., page 2Ú5 ; and vol. xxxv., 
pages 71 and 408. 



150 seAtipoclA ul^i). 

906 bc^\n iiiin -] \:v^\\ bopb, 

1)' 11K\c T)c iK\ 111150 'i'a' 5CÚLO15. 

(JU7 Cc\i.)All niu ÍJU\iuu5ceó|\0k. 

yu8 1p 1-'^'<^1^1\ tiuvUv eo)viK\ ^]\ .SlKvO III11L' 1)ú|mk\ iki 
iiuUa óii\ Ajv 'Úe<Nl5Ani. 

909 1l1iitu\ mbéAt'j A5AC Acc u^M1 no c^ono,, tiÁ tióAn 

imn\ce "O1A tuAin no T)u\ SAC*Mi\n. 

910 (a) — C^tn 1 n-Aj;An'> An c\\ini asU)' ?;ot 1 n-At;Anj An 

50CA. 

(I))— Cop I n-AgAii) All cAun - lAni 1 n-A;sAf<) au roip. 

911 Cini\ ni ■()() I'ui' •OcA)' poiiiAC ajv tnAiT)in. 



r)l2 1)' olc All rpioiiiAtj lAppArc iiac inbAinpii 



ANCIENT BELIEFS, &c. 151 

906 The kind woman and the rude man ; 

And the Son of God lying in the shows (i.e.; the 

coarse tow of flax.) — (P\) 

There is another legend about this, of which the following is 
an imperfect version. Our Saviour once tried to get a 
niglit's lodging in a certain house. The '" man of the house" 
was boorish and inhosi)itabk>. and would have driven Him 
away, but his kind wife prevailed on him to allow our Lord 
to remain overnight in the barn, where there was some 
coarse tow that He could sleej) on. During the night the 
" man of the house " got sick and would have died from a 
violent headache, but his wife a«ked our Lord could He 
do anj'thing for him. The latter gave the woman a tress 
or streak of the tow, and told her to tie it around the sick 
man's head. She ditl so, and he got better. On this 
account, according to the peasantry, " there is a cure still 
iu the tow." 

907 My Saviour's horse (i.e., the ass).— (A.) 

The Irish s^wakers say that owing to his being marked with 
the cross on his back, the ass cannot be " overlooked." 
This is an exemption enjoyed by himself alone. 

908 A bag of barley on Slieve Mul Dorna is better than 

a bag of gold on Dealgain. — (A.) 

We have failed to get an explanation of this saying. Denlgain 
is, of course, the hill of Dundealgan (now Castletown), near 
Dundalk ; where the mountain of Mul Dorna is we could 
not find out. 

909 If you have but a lamb or a sheep, don't make 

a flitting on a Monday or a Saturday. — (F.) 

910 (a) — Crooked against crooked, and straight against 

straight.— (Dy., F.) 
{b) — A twist against a crook, and a crook against 
a twist.— (Dl.) 

This was the name of the supposed instrument for which the 
Goban Saor sent home from Scotland. See tlie story 
relative to this in Greann mi Gaedhilge, part v. Metaphori- 
cally it means, " Be just and fair with a just person, and 
be deceitful with a deceitful person." 

911 You put your right foot foremost this morning. — (F.) 

Said to one who has had some lucky adventures. 

912 It is a bad third attempt that will not succeed. — (F.) 

This is an echo of the belief that " The thinl time takes the 
charm." 



152 ae<xnpoclAX uIa-ó. 

914 Cionncing <mi 00111105 110 bétt) niAlL<icc ^mi p]\ 

fniO^Ml. opC*" 

915 a\|\ a' 01115 bliA-uAin ■oéA5 

DiúLrpAix) All <MreAiiti a hlÁt, 
a\5 a' liocr nibluviJAiti t)0<\5 jivVcM-i) CKmiii Iik\\i|\ 
fiop 
1]^ Cc\ii tMni5e:»Miii y\AV 50 bpÁt. 

916 C05A-6 All -OÁ ^ALL. 

917 1 iitjei]\eA-ó 11A bLiA-úiiA a t\vi5At) tú. 

918 ClOCpAlt) All lÁ 1111 AljV A-OéAj\pAr II A milÁ, " CÁ 

"oceAoAi-o iiA \:\\\." 

39. — "1p -óÁ ctioc ConoitlAc 1 eoJAiuvc acá a]\ -óá rAoit) Ati 
beA|in4ip, ^TÁ ttiAqutn pé liiíle poijt ó V)Aile "Oi'nn tv\ h^aU. 

CAitpit) i'é V>v\t 'tiA Vnntie coticiiÁilre A|i j.'At) a -urtocvAt) loip 
■úÁ cnoc A cim A fpon) (•ios;a|i tieAp d'a (■•(•ilc iad. 

CÁ'n IJÁ rnoc po coiiijAnAr •;;() Leóji "u'a ri-tU', Arr rÁ'n b(irA|i 
lAjiAitin, bcAlAr mó)i, -] aI'»aiihi V)CA3^ CAroppA. " 

beAJAii 111 AC A' Ikmih), 

tlA CCaILa bOA.sA. 

40. — CiiAii') Colnicillo ipreAr jz^o roií^ lÁ AtiiAin. V)\ nrjiAp Atp, ■] 
bí bonnÓT; A)(Áin leip a' reititf), -j bí bcAii a' riiií;o aí^ rAbAipr 
CA)tc riA boiinótj;e 1 j^cúriimnTJe -j rAp rioiinruii; ]-\ .Mp. ('■.^, \iru.s 
fi A'n jilteitn -uo Óolmcille, -; ciit;^ pi a leirp^i'Al nAr pAib .\(r 
rAob AniÁtn th-'ii l'iomiúiv; rpuiimiií;fe. T)iibAiiir Cnltiicillc, 
"fieinpn') mipi' im» liiAllArc t)() beAn ( tiinAoi) ,\y bir iiac 
T)Cionnc«i jeAiin aii botiiiói;." 

Sí;óaI ó liiÁi^ie tlí feAjniÁm. 

Cajijiaií; lÍlACAipe txoip. 



ANCIENT BELIEFS, «S:c. 153 

913 He would make a figlit between a Tyrcounell man 

and a IVrone man. — (Dl.) 
According to Mr. Ward's note on the opposite page Conallach 
and Eoghanach are the names of two hills on either side of 
Barne's Gap, Co. Donegal. It would take a very quarrel- 
some person indeed to set the two hills fighting. 

914 Turn the bannock, or you'll have the traveller's 

curse. — (F.) 
The story is that Colmcille was once travelling, and he hungry, 
and he went into a house where a bannock of bread was 
a-baking at the fire. The " woman of the house " ex- 
j, plained to him that she could give him none of the bread 

as there was but one side baked. St. Colmcille left the 
house, but pronounced a curse on anyone who should bake 
the whole of one side of a bannock before turning the other 
side. So to this day the women in Farney turn the other 
side of the bannock to the fire before the first is baked, 
to avoid earning Colmcille's curse as they say. But there 
is a sound reason for doing so, as this is the only way the 
bannock will bake uniformly and well. 
A collection of " Colmcille's curses " would be very inter- 
esting ; but it would be found in almost every case that the 
curses are applied to actions which reason and sound sense 
likewise prohibit us from doing. It would seem that when 
our ancestors wished to deter the young or ignorant from 
doing anything bad or mischievous, the most potent 
deterrent they knew of was to say that Colmcille, or some 
other well-known saint, cursed that action. This is one 
more proof of the wonderful sway religion had over the 
people in the Insula Sanctorum et Doctorum. 

915 On the fifteenth year the furze will refuse to blossom ; 
and on the eighteenth year the Clann lyUther 
(i.e., the English) will go down (i.e., be sub- 
dued) and will not rise any more. — (F.) 

This was part of an old prophecy. The years refer to the 
reign of some sovereign. It is only interesting as a specimen 
of the snatches of prophecy in which the Gael believed, and 
which hel^ied to illumine his dark night of woe and keep 
alive his hope in " the coming-to of Kathleen ni Houlihan." 
^16 The war of the two foreigners. — (F.) 

This was another event which was to mark the downfall of 
Seaghaii Buidke. In the early days of the Boer war some 
old men confidently believed that it was the war referred tw. 
'917 You were born in the end of the year. 

Yor are unfortunate. 
918 The day will come when the women will say, "Where 
did the men go ? " 
Evi-ntually it will come to such a pass that there will be but 
one num in all Ireland, aud he will bo in Ai'dee. 



154 seAiiírocl^ ulAt). 

920 ÓLpvVnJ cú nOtiUMii : Ov\iii ci'i tiA pucU\ a)^ mo bOM, 

921 \).\X) cóip x>o clUi,\po> Oeic ce. 

922 Uá binLlí biiAC<\c* ii<\ llot)lc\5 one. . 

923 "Oaix l-AH<\t111 pÁX)|\<M5. 

924 A5 iniifig V^é^l "oo éAt)Aii tJvÁ-óO'úiiiti. 

925 CuAc Au ZYA\i\\\A)X), pe<\tiiió5 A gein'nxt'ó. 



* The Irish jjcople beUevcd that there was a friendship betwct n 
even the dead dust of tlie bones of kindred. And wiicii. 
on a windy day. the dust on the road wliirled round in an 
eddy, they e.\|)laine<l that this was chie to some partic Ic-^ 
of the dust of lonfi separated kinched rushing togetiier in 
loving intercourse. And a " wliirlblast " — tiiat is, a 
sudch'n gust of wind starting out of a coniijarative eahn, 
parsing on in itn course, and leaving a caln» again behind — 
this blast wa.s regarded as something very mieanny and 
sujwrnatural : it was the rush of a conii)any of spirits on 
some s|)iritual errand. You sliotdd not stand Ixjfore, or 
in the way of this l>last. Rather than do so you should 
take shelter even iwhind a ragweed (ragwort), and when it 
ha<l passe<i you should throw after it a handful of sand, 
grass, leave», (or something that couhl not easily Ix; eonntci I ) 



ANCIENT BELIEFS,. &c. 155 

919 The relationship of the bones. — (A.) * 

920 You'll drink before nie ; you took the words out of 

my mouth. — (F., A.) 

8ai(l by one i)erson to another when the latter has made a 
remark which the former was on tlic point of making. 

(j2i Your ears should be hot. — (A.) 

There are a lot of people talking ill of you. 

(J22 The restless ways of Christmas are on you. — (F.) 

Haiti to one who should get up uniluly early on the day of 
some event, as children do at Christmas. 

923 By St. Patrick's iron. — (A.) 

That is St. Patrick's crozier, called also Bach<iU Phadraigt 

which was said to have been given him by our Lord. 
Swearing by it was regarded as an awful oath. 

924 Telhng a story to the face of " Bawin." — (A.) 

The explanation of this is not forthcoming. Badhbh was a 
godiless in ancient Irish mythology. 

925 The cuckoo of the summer is the scaldcrow of the 

winter. — (A.) 

It was formerly beUevetl that the cuckoo changed his 
plumage at the end of the summer and became a bird of 
prey during the winter. 



and say Sinn Ic <j(ich dtiine a chluineas sin, that is, "May all 
who hear that (blast) be safe." 

Such were some of the wierd imaginings the Irish people 
hung round these simple natural ])henomena. 

'■ Thady went out on Halloweve night to pray, as he was 
accustomed. Looking up to observe the stai*s. he saw a 
ilark cloud from the south, moving towards him with a 
whirlwind. . . . He remembered that he had often heard 
it said, if you cast the dust that is under your foot against 
it, at that instant, if they have any human beings with 
them, that they are obliged to relea.se him. He lifts a hand- 
ful of the gravel that was under his foot, and throws it 
stoutly in the name of the Father, Son, and Holj' Ghost, 
against the whirlwind, and Ix'hold, forthwith, down falls 
a woman, weak, faint, and feeble, on the earth with a heavy 
groan." — See story iu Neilsoii's Grammar, page 71. 



156 seAiipuclA ulAt!). 

DOAg-rhiAtiA, Dttoc-rhiAtiA, 
íTIaIIaccaí, "]c. 



927 50 tlUMtMt) CÚ '1^ 50 gCcMClt) cCi 0. 

928 lK\c (ni ?) liA b|\oc "uin ')V\n C015 no pÁiLce j\úiíK\r ? 

929 tluAip A DéAf CÚ A\\ a' 1)S cotiKMjvle, ?;o 5ciii]vn> 

X)1A A\\ ÓÓniA1|Ale T)0 ICAfA CÚ. 

930 50 f<M^> ^i'l r-ÁT'í A\\ a' lAllAtilAin. 

931 AgAit) 11A iiTjCAt^-i'^eAl n^ CÚL 5AC X)i\oó-p50iL 

cu]5Ainn (cugAC, -jc). 

932 Coit-ti]\i$e X)é iuj;Aititi. 

933 "^^^^ 5"*^ '^'1' tioim S»^^"^ Si"^- 

934 f,(> \\<\\') neAjtr cnu'np 111 do tjViALL. 

935 b'-' 'H'*'" '"" '^'^'' '^'^^^ '^ ^' 'l' ^ ^' *V'^ ( mp.vii (Kj clAiin. 



WISHES: IMPRECATIONS, &c. 157 

WISHES (GOOD AND BAD): 
IMPRECATIONS, &c. 



926 May we have the grace of God, and may we die in 

Ireland. — (A.) 

Thia was one of the dearest wiahes of the Gael, until he became 
Anglicised. Art Mac Cooey, when agreeing to go away 
with the Fairy Queen says (as translated by Dr. Sigereon) : — 

" One pledge I shall ask you only — one promise, O Queen divine ! 

And then I will follow faithful, — still follow each step of thine. 

Should I die in some far-off country, in our wanderings east 
and west. 

In the fragrant clay of Creggan, let my weary heart have rest." 
CVeggan i.s in Co. Armagh. 

927 May you live and wear it. — (F.) 

This was always said to a person on seeing him wearing for 
the first time a new suit, or an}' new article of apparel. 
The omission of this would be regardeil as rudeness. 
Another observance was that no matter when you got a 
new suit, boots, &c., you should hold them over and don 
them for the first time on a Sunday. 

928 .The straws in the thatch are not more numerous 

than the welcomes before you. — (F.) 
Seumas Mac Cuarta, the poet, offered Carolan " twelve million 
welcomes" when the latter visited Oriel ; but this welcome is 
better still, for in an old thatched house the number of straws 
in the roof would be countless millions. 

929 When you are divided between two counsels, may 

God put you on (^direct you to) the one 
that is to your advantage. — (A.) 

930 May luck be to the married couple. — (F.) 

Said always on seeing a wedding. 
03 T May the face of e\'ery good news, and the back of 
every bad news be towards us. — (A.) 
When a thing is approaching its face is towards you ; when 
it is going away its back is towards you. 

932 The protection of God to us. — (F.) 

933 May your voice be above every other voice. — (A.) 

934 May the strength of three be in your journey. — (A.) 

Said to a |)erson who was setting out on some expedition or 
enterprise. 
<)J5 May I see vou grav and combing vour children's 
hair.— (F.) 
That is, long life to you. See Amhrain Chlatnne Oaedheal, 
page 53, line 9, for a variation of this saying, used by a 
Connacht poet. 



158 SOaMH'OCLA lllA"Ó. 

937 11^1^ l')'peii\|voo tú 1 n'oei|\eAf) n& bliA'óriA. 

938 ?o l^peion") nié ' ^a' l^plAiteAf rú," A\^yA \:oa]\ 

le nA ó4|\<MT). 
Or 'rciyn"), " a]\y' »\n p^'»^r f'<'- 'ii>^ Inomi 
n'l .Mill." 

939 Si An s;Ar jwii'iAil 1 11-1 s;rl ou"" ^KMp. 

940 SlÁn v;Ar iwn'uvil \y S.mi a fAtiKvil 1 l)pAT>. 

941 T)ú pom A AprpAt"' I]" DO HA el oca' >;lApA. 

942 .Si An >;ac Aon T)iiino a rlnuuwp c. 

943 (NiTilAT") puir 1 inmlionn rii>;Ar. 

944 lui^e All rpinc a]\ y\\AtA]\ riij^Ar. 

945 SOApAm pAT)A Ap rolVMr) I AJA A5;Ar. 

946 (a) — lui«^i' >;An éii\t;o t-ii?;Ar.^- 

(b) — " liiij^e ?;An éip^e óiij^Ar.' ' App' a' hiadaii 
puxXTó teip An óAoipit;. 

947 "Opoc-liAp riisAr. 

948 Ioi^':;a-(') tio ('pon')e opr. 

949 IllAipe IÁ puAp opr. 

950 Ill-All ACT nA bpp<?A("'Án ope. 

951 Sj;piop ó'n ÁpT)-1\iot; s;o ■oruirtT') Ap t)o f)pOAtn. 

41. — Also "niAprLAí'"" (?) 1 n-iotiA-o " mAprAiinAr." 
42 — "A^Ac" I n-ionAT> "i'HjAr" 1 tiT)ún njAll. 



WISHES: IMPRECATIONS, &c. 159 

(>jO May I see a wholesome lasting change. — (F.) 

Said on seeing the first primrose, iX)tato, or other product 
of tiie year. 
937 ^lay you be nothing the better of it at the end of 
! the year. — (A.) 

That is, in reference to some action of yours. 
038 '■ May I see you in heaven/' says a man to his friend. 
" You will if 3'ou are there," says the other. — (F.) 
()30 May all similar things be well, (and may the evil 
pass) into the green stone. — (F.) 
Said on seeing a bad wound or sore. God save the mark! 
040 Health to all similar things, and may they not 
resemble it long. — (F.) 

941 To himself let it be told and to the green stones. 

-(A., F.) 
The saying is used when telhng of some terrible accident or 
other evil that befell someone. It is hard to get an ex- 
planation of this reference of evil things to " the green 
stone." Tlie "greenstone" is a very common kind of stone 
of a greenish tinge, used largely for building. But in Farney 
the name is apphed indiscriminately to all rocks that are 
not limestone. 

942 Health to everyone who hears it. — (A.) 

Said when telling of a bad disease or ailment from which 
anyone was suffering. 

943 The sleep of the sack in the mill to you. — (F.) 

Said to one who is hard to rouse in the morning. The sack 
often lies so long in the mill that it rots. 
1)44 The lying of the sack in the straddle to you. — (A.) 

Similar to the la.st. 
945 A long standing on weak legs to you. — (Dl.) 
()4() ((?) — Lying without rising to you (i.e.. death). — (F., 
Dl.) 
(/>)—" I/ying without rising to 3'ou," says the fox 

to the sheep. — (F.) 
In which case he'd come in for a good meal. 

947 A bad death to you.— (F.) 

948 A heart-burning on ^-ou. — (F.) 

949 Musha, a cold day on you. — (Dl.) 

950 The raven's curse on you. — (A.) 

Compare with \o. 882. 

951 May destruction from the High King (God) fall 
K on your race. — (A.) 

^^^ "Sj^iiop on »\T)Amcloiiiti j;o T)rAjt|tAi-ó a]\ a iTopeAm." — 
^H|. pArfiuu óillfléit>e. 



iGo SeAllí^OClA lllA'Ó. 

(j52 piioi) n' iu',\nró.s 1 n-Átc" nunv ( Dii|\) n5AoLc».\i. 

053 Coi]\ -oo ú|\oicce óiijAr. 

954 Uic coitinle ^au caoitiai) ojAr. 

955 11K\]\l)-i:ÁipK otvr. 

956 ViSy tiA bpti'in riij;<\r. 

957 J5*^'l^"^' (^^F'^T"^'') '^i<'>if)<^' tmnntirii\ tiA ctlle. 

958 IIaó fÁ|\ui3^ -oo pilleA-ó. 

959 "Oo tubAii^re 111 "oo fl.u?;AiT)OAt'- (fUis;ói5e ?). 

960 III0 Ó|\eAC IIAC \\AX) X)() r>(^Al pl'-^'SÍ'*^' ll' T)JMJ'0Ú15;. 

961 (a) — UcAcr Ati rfOA?;Ail ("•u?;Ar. 

(h) SeAI'Atíl I^CAfíAll cHlJ^All). 

962 "puiueAf) reATiTiAif) ope; 

963 Sj^pOAT) lilAITjnO CII5AC. 



WISHES: IMPRECATIONS, &c. i6i 

952 May chickweed and nettles flourish in the place of 

your family. — (A., F.) 
053 1'he crime of your hanging to you. — (A.) 

May you do something that will cause you to be hanged. 
c)54 May you be excommunicated. — (A.) 

Lit. the running of an undrained candle on you. 

955 The death-knot on thee. — (A., F.) 

This was some knot which it was customary to put on the 
hands or feet of a corpse before its being coffined. 

956 The kitten's death to you.— (F.) 

That is drowning : all superfluous kittens are drowned. 

957 May the people of the churchyard be the greater of 

him.— (A.) 
That is, may he soon be buried amongst them. 

958 May your return not succeed. — (A., F.) 

May you never return. 

959 May your trouble be in 3^our throat. — (A.) 

That is, may it choke you. Said to a dog barking or crying 
at night and keeping the household awake. 

960 Alas, that your mouth was not sewed with a briar. 

-(A.) 
Said to a person who had divulged some secret, or said some- 
thing very wrong. Note the exaggerated nature of the 
preventative. To have the mouth sewed in any fashion 
would efTectively prevent speaking, but the proverb would 
have it sewed with a briar, full of thorns, so that even an 
attempt at speaking would be out of the question. The 
same characteristic is noticeable in hundreds of other pro- 
verbs — the idea is pushed to its uttermost limits. 

961 {a) — The coming of the r\^e to ye. — (P\) 

This is said to one who has been expected for a long time 
before he arrives. The rye is the first crop the farmer sows, 
and the last he reaps, so that it is a very long time coming. 
(b) — The standing of the rye to you. — (F.) 

That is, may ye stand till ye are tired of it. Said by a farmer 
or master to his servants whom he caught standing idle. 

962 More of that to you. — (F.) 

Literally, an extra tightening on you ; bad as you are, may 
you be worse. 

963 The morning call (or screech) to you. — (Dl.) 

In rural Ireland while the people work hard and for long hours, 
there is an easy-going elasticity in the system, and when a 
jierson is tired there is some indulgence allowed in making 
him get up in the morning. When Irish workmen go to 
England or Scotland, they feel nothing so hard as the strict 
unbending system of work in these countries, and par- 
ticularly " the morning call " — that merciless whistle or 
bell, that, in the cold gray morning, summons the drowsy, 
wearv toiler to crot iin .ind nrnnnro fnr nnothcr flftv. 



i62 seAtiíroclA tJl-Aú. 

965 Ái')l'>A|A 5;ÁiiAe ó X)\A (u>;Aitin. 

966 50 iirujAit) T)iA T')uir t)o |\éij\ -oo oiaoiix^. 

967 "OIA eA"Of\A11111 T All UpÓÓlT). 

968 (a) bo-OpAt) -| bAltoA-Ó OIAC. 

(b) — DAtlAt), bALl)4-ó If buAlA-ó (':U5AC. 

969 bifeAo Tiíof tneAfA ómje hiaja l)í a]\ t,M)]u\\' 

CotltlACC. 

970 t3í\ifeA-ó if biAO'óA'ó ot\c. 

971 COT)lA"Ó tlA CUAlCe OjAC. 



RÁi'óce le Céill SaitiaIua. 

972 'C^^ Am A|\ riA |\ÍT^cit"). 

973 Ca -ocAinic pÁ-o|\Ai5; 50 hCifuiii Ap a AOD-c'-oif. 

974 (a) — Aí' mu|\ inbeApp^ -oeiftce, 11Á jeApf a' niÁlA. 

(b) — AC' niUjA -ocAbfXAit) cú •nA'OAfó T)Ani, tiÁ i'rtvóc 
tno rh^VA. 



FIGURATIVE SAYINGS. 163 

964 To the Hole of Liaban's House with you. — (F.) 

Equivalent to, "to the deuce with you." There is a place 
on the coast of Donegal, another on the coast of 
Gahvay, and another in Valentia Island, Co. Kerry, all 
known as Poll Tighe Liabáin. Each is a large funnel-shaped 
hole in the rock, extending from the sea-level up to the 
upper stratum of the cliff on which one walks. In stormy 
weather the sea spouts through, making a roaring noise, 
and making the place fearful to go near. Anything falling 
down such a hole is lost for ever. Evidently Liaban was 
a sea-demon, from his being known along the whole 
western coast from Donegal to Valentia. It was not 
difficult, in each of these cases, to fancy that the dark 
awesome abyss, which thundered and roared so terribly at 
times, was the abode of a demon. 

965 (May there be) a cause of laughter from God to 

us.— (F.) 

966 May God give to you according to your heart. — (F.) 

967 (May) God be between us and misfortune. — (A.) 

968 (fl) — Deafness and dumbness on you. — (A.) 

Said to one who would not reply to your question or remark. 
{b) — Blindness, dumbness, and beating to you. — (F.) 

969 A negative improvement to him, like that of the 

Connacht goats. — (A.) 

970 Breaking and bursting on you. — (F.) 

An imprecation used by the person " twisting the rojie " 
when the rope breaks. 

971 The sleep of the cuckoo on you. — (A.) 

This differs from No. 925, in that it suggests a belief in the 
old notion that the cuckoo, swallow, &c., slept during the 
winter. The saying is addressed to one who sleeps unduly 
long. 



FIGURATIVE SAYINGS. 



972 There comes a time (even) on the kings. — (F.) 

Even kings have their periods of distress. 

973 Patrick did not come to Ireland on one foot. — (A.) 

There are other alternatives to fall back on. St. Patrick is 
always familiarly referred to in Irish folk-lore, and Irish 
literature generally, as " Patrick." 

974 {a) — Although you won't givejilms, don't cut the 

bag.-(A.) 
(6)— The same.— (F.) 



164 seAnt^oclA ulAt). 

975 CL06 1 mbéAt oit)i\e. 

976 (a) — If ceAtin*^ An iha-oa-o a\\ a ó^pniin péin. 

(b) — If ceAtin An m<voA-ó s<^^<''ri^ ^ n-^ic a tnbioiin 
A tAtuige. 

(c) — If ceAnn mA-OAt!) a\\ a tAi|\feAó féin. 

977 If bmn 5aC éAti 1 n-A "óoife péin. 

978 béi-ó An -OlAbAl A5 -oíot Af. 

979 (■*) — 'C^<^ ceAT) A5 ah cac AttiAiAC a]\ ah fig. 
(b) — péA-OAnn ati cac AniAfVC a\^ ati fig. 

980 (a) If fllfUf AibLeóg A fA-OUJAt). 

(b) — 1f fufuf feAti-beó a -óeAfSA-ó. 

981 (a)— If pufuf fuilui^A-t) Af óeAnn CAffAig. 
(b) — If pufUf fuilnijAt) Af (ieAnti óAffAc";. 

982 (a) — If -001115 All 5;eAfffiA-ó A cvif Af An conióig 

riAó bfinl fí Ann. 

(b) — If -oeACAif geAfffiA-ó a óuf Af com n>^c 
mbionn fé Ann. 

(c) — If -00111$ éAn A óuf Af cof tiAó bpuil fi Ann. 

983 If -001115 nÁifve A Cuf Af Ó0PÓ15. 

984 If lOm-ÓA niAfC tTIAlt A \^Ab -OfOO-gAtflAn AICI. 

985 télgCAf 5AlA1f fill. 

986 "ÓéAnfAi-rt tné fponó5 no nullfit) tné A-óAfc. 

987 (a) — CtiAi-ó fé 'fA' ceini-ó Aif. 
(b) — Déi-ó fé 'fA* ceinit) opc. 
(c) — "puAif cú Aif a' ceini-ó é. 

43. — "t)Ain5eAn" 1 tiT)ún tiA tijAll. 



FIGURATIVE SAYINGS. 165 

()75 A stone in the mouth of (the) work. — (A.) 

A useless obstruction. The phrase is often applietl to useless 
figure-heads in public positions. 
(»76 (rt) — The dog is bold on his own little heap. — (U., 
F., Dl.) 
(b) — The cur is bold in the place he frequents. — (U.) 
(c) — A dog is bold on his own threshold. — (A.) 
()77 Every bird is melodious in his own wood (oak- 
wood). — (U.) 
(178 The devil will be a-paying out of it. — (A.) 

That is, it will provoke j larrels, hate, &c., and give rise to 
many crimes. 

979 (a) — The cat has leave to look at the king. — (F.) 
(6)— The same.— (U., F.) 

980 {a) — It is easy to kindle a live coal. — (F.) 
(6)— The same.— (A.) 

It is easy to renew an old quarrel. 

981 {a) — It is easy to bleed a scabby head. — (F.) 
(6)— The same.— (U.) 

The apphcation of the proverb is the same as in the previous 
one. 

982 (a) — It is hard to put the hare out of the tussock 

where she is not. — (A., F.) 
(6)— The same.— (U.) 
(c) — It is hard to put a bird out of the bush she is 

not in. 

983 It is hard to put shame on a dock leaf. — (Dl.) 

Said in reference to a spiritless, shameless person. The 
copog, or dock-leaf, is one of the most Hmp and pliable of 
leaves, and it is frequently used as a synonym for a timid, 
backboneless individual. 

984 There is many a good cow that had a bad calf. — (F.) 

Many a good parent had a bad child. 

985 A cure for sore eyes. — (F.) 

Said on seeing a person whom you have not seen for a very 
long time. 

986 I'll make a spoon or spoil a horn. — (F.) 

I'll win something great, or lose all on this adventure. Spoons 
made from horn were formerly very common. 

987 {a) — It went into the fire on him. — (A.) 
(b) — It will be in the fire on you. — (A.) 
(c) — You got it out of the fire. — (A.) 

" In the fire " in this case means " to destruction." To get 
a thing " out of the fire " is to get something by the merest 
chance which had been almost lost to you. 



1 66 



SGAnpOCLA UlAt). 



989 UÁ l)^\l At) nio niuicr v\|\ xnt ]n]]\ 

990 IKv bi A5; cup ■(»() >;inl) 1 >;cur(ic,\(.' f a. 

991 ^^^ ^^^'i o'P'-'^^'O fill beAiin AsAiii u\\( \y c a ai>^c ihaxjai 

pi'Acc mbliA'ónA Ap a iiiácaiiv. 

99.Í " llAi- tiiii^e A tnj; All -oiq^rA ?" App' ah riiile( 
1 m)iAit') All ci'itprc. 

993 Uiinie i^é pLiuó puA|\ x>e. 

994 (a) — Ca jeoliAiiin tnópÁn CACAip 111 -oo caIMai'. 
(b) — Cah pui.<ii>ii ni()HÁii rACAip in -on euro cAblAig. 

995 ^'^^'1 puAip p»' (')'n 5A01C é. 

99() CaII pUll Aim ACr AJ; lAppAlt) uLllA Ap a' ll.sAbAp. 

997 Ca "ocis a bAinc A>p a' rpAC Arr a' l ah a bmp Aim., 

998 (<j)— 1]" T)oU r< (ilAim A bAiiK dc .sAbAjv. 

(b) — Ip 'ooilij;; ]^r(n'Ai a bAinc 'o P'A)\ n ipl nniiinOc. 

999 DuT'i "oJotiiAoin lAppAró tnérccA)" ^]\ c'-Air ( — Oac) 

OAjipAit;. 

1000 (a) UÁ All "OÁ 1A|\A1111 ■()('' A>; ' ]\\' CrAllAt Ai>;r. 

(b)— l)" olc ni()|vÁii iAi\Aiim a beic 'pa' retin-6 xxp 

M)' b.\l I. 

100 1 Kit tlA CiJIl I troiAio <>.\ plAf). 

1002 Ca X)C15 Le Tmine a bcic <v5 ice niiiiL' ip A5 pcA-uAl A15 

Ap a' bAU. 



FIGURATIVE SAYINGS. 167 

988 Don't lift me till I fall.— (F., U.) 

Wait till I go wrong, before you begin to correct nie. 

989 The fat (or grease) of my pig is on your lip.— (F.) 

The benefits I have done to you are still plain to be seen. 
()90 Don't be thrusting your beak into companj'. — (A.) 

Don't intrude in the conversation of others. 
191 I care as much for you as a seven-year old dog does 
for his mother. — (A.) 
The Irish origin of this saying is open to doubt. 

992 " Is it not I who raised the dust ? " says the fly after 

the coach. — CF.) 
This saying has had a c! í! e origin. It satirizes the vanity 
of small-minded people whom chance happens to place 
in positions of importance. 

993 He made wet and cold of it. — (F.) 

He tlu'ew cold water on it ; slighted it ; " damned it with 
faint praise." 

994 (a) — I would not get much gleaning in your stubbles. 

-(F.) 
(b) — The same. — (F.) 
There is no hospitality or goodne.s.s to be got from jou. 
Compare with No. 854. 

995 He did not get it from the wind. — (A.) 

Said of some hereditary quality. 

996 It is only asking wool of the goat. — (U.) 

You may cease asking : there is no fear of your getting it. 

997 It is impossible to take out of the sack more than 

the full of it.— (U.) 

998 (a) — It is hard to take wool off a goat. — (F.) 

(6) — It is hard to take stockings oíí a bare foot. 
-(A.) 

999 It would be vain to seek for fat on a spring cat. — (U.) 
In spring when the milk is scarce catii are often very ill fed. 

The apphcation is like this — Don't ask a loan or favour 
of that beggar. 
)0 (a) — He has the twelve irons in the tire. — (A., U.) 
Said of a person who is trying to com]iass too many things. 
A blacksmith with twelve irons in the fire cannot attend 
to them all in time, and some of them will get spoiled. 
(6) — It is bad to have too many irons in the fire 
at once. — (Dy.) 
looi The race of the hound after the two deer. — -(U.) 

The homid who tries to catch two deer at once will lose both. 
1002 A person cannot be eating meal and whistling at 
the same time. — (U., F.) 



i68 SeAtipOClA UlAt). 

looj "O'ltiictj Au c-ini \:\y'\x> An óÁl oe.Minpionn M]\. 

1004 1f niAit a' c-caó a fAfui5eAf 5AÓ mAjtCAo. 

1005 11Á biot) "DO teAtigAi-ó \:Á X)o v.\y\o]\ 

1006 Ca XJceAoAi-O pé Af fS*'^'^ ^" ^*^"!^ leif. 

1007 tei5 "oó puAjAA-o 'fA' 5C|\AiceAnn A|\ téit fé Ann. 

1008 Ca |aaD CÍ1 At^iAifi 5An X)iA|\nnuT) a^az. 

1009 UÁ poll A|\ a' C015. 

loio Ct^eAó peA"OA|\ if "oiol pól. 

loil CAn fniil Annfin aCc feACAin An ceAnn ip buAin 
a' nun iieÁl. 

1012 ÓAn puiL 'oeAlj A|\ bit nAc bpuil géAp. 

1013 (a) — Cinnulc beAlAfó "oo r(3in nA tiunrc niéico. 
(b) — Sin coin ha nunce méite Do JneifuigAt). 

1014 .<\5 CAiteAni ul')dll ui)' ah ubAlL-gonc. 

1015 "Oeittce ■00' n pucÁn lÁn. 

1016 Ciu\ncii]i;At) ?;.\l)Ai]v >;aii piof a "oac. 

1017 Ca TJC15 iiAcCA]\ A]\ bAinno au (Wir. 

1018 t)Ainne cifce 1 n-ADAif\c nuncf -i cU-ici' cwic -oÁ 

YUAtA'U. 

1020 CuAipc pÁ biKMlit) foUMin. 



FIGURATIVE SAYINGS. 169 

lo )3 The butter went through the colcanuon on him. 
-{A., F.) 

A hole is made in the middle of the disii of eolcannon into 
which the butter is put, where it soon melts, forming a 
miniature dam of liquid butter. If by any chance this 
dam gets broken, and the butter flows through the col- 
cannon, the meal is spoiled. Metai)horicaIly it means that 
the plans or schemes worked all contrariwise, went all astray. 

1004 He is a good horse that pleases every rider. — (U.) 

1005 Don't let your tongue be under your belt. — (U.) 
Speak up when the time comes. 

1006 He did not go behind the bush with it. — (U., F.) 
He did it, or announced it publicly. 

1007 Let him cool in the skin that he warmed in. — (U.) 
Just as he worked himself into a temper, let him now get out 

of it; don't mind him. 

1008 You were never without Dermot being along with 

you. 
You are always in some trouble or another. 

1009 There is a hole on the house. — (A., F.) 

Mind, there is someone listening who hears or knows what 
you are talking about, 
loio Plunder Peter and pay Paul. — (U., A.) 
loii That is only shunning the head and beating the 
neck.— (U., Dl.) 
One is as bad as the other. 

1012 There is no thorn that is not sharp. — (A.) 

1013 (a) — Rubbing grease to the fat pig's back. — (F.) 
(b) — That is greasing the fat pig's back. — (U.) 

" Bringing coals to Newcastle." 

1014 Throwing apples into an orchard. — (F.) 

1015 Alms to the full sack (i.e. .the beggar's sack). — (Dy.) 

1016 vSearching for a goat without knowing her colour. 

-(U.) 

1017 Cream does not come on the milk of a cat. — (U.) 
You need not expect great things of a worthless person. 

1018 Hen's milk in a pig's horn, and a cat's feather for 

mixing it. — (U.) 
A way of ridiculing an impossible enterprise based on absurd 
hopes and beliefs. 

1019 He found a mare's nest. — (U.) 

He thought he had discovered something, but it turned out 
to be nothing. 
IU20 Visiting an empty paddock or milking-house. — (U.) 
-Meeting with a disappointment. 



170 SGAtllpOClA UlxSt) 

1021 Ip ci'i peAX) A]\ i:uA|\-lot\5- 

1022 If 'Oe<\CAl|V TJcMiipA A cup pUllÍU' prAll-UI A()An>. 

1023 loipgeAim pé v\ t(jiinicAl 'pa' x)á ceAtin. 

1024 Ca X)C15 lei|" All t;ol)Ai)Áii ppiotÁl Ap a' t)á tpÁij. 

1025 Ip olc v\' bpeiceAm Ap oacaiI) daLI. 

1026 CAitreAp ctnptYi 1 )iT)iAit) CÁp^. 

1027 An CApAll A ppeAbAp, 'pé CMiiicAp. 

1028 1)^ piipup ^t'AppÁti l)Án A peiceÁiLc Ap a ciippAc. 

1029 ^llAip pi pAT) A Dpúige. 

1030 tei5 cii All pioniiAc a^ a' iikUa. 

1031 J^eApp 1110 ceAtiii 1)" cinp cóipin Aip. 

1032 CleAt pAT)A (no, cLAUK'Ani patja) 1 lAnii cLATJAifiiil 

1033 1r ■oe'n 5CAC a' c-eApbAll. 

1034 IllAp niADAt) A5 CAriiAnn 1 n-AjAit) tiA seAtAige. 

1035 loniApTJAp le céile — Iliac Ciii^ i:)oncA 'ólAi'óe^ 

If niAiT)e An -uopinp. 

1036 Sin A5 bAinc ua ciionse a]- I Aim An cpAoip. 
^^^37 'PosLinni tkí t)o liuvtAip bpAcÁn a ■ueAiiAiii. 
1038 ^n c-uAii <\5 niúineAi:> niéit)Li5e -oo'n c^Jop^i. 



FIGURATIVE SAYINGS. 171 

11)21 You are whistling on a cold track. — (U.) 
You are coining a day too late. 

1022 It is hard to teach an old dog to dance. — -(U.) 

1023 He burns his candle at both ends. — (U.) 

1024 The gohadán cannot attend both strands. — (A.) 
The strand on this side of the water, and the strand on the 

farther side of the water. 

1025 A blind man is a bad judge of colour. — (U.) 

1026 After Easter come feasts. — (U.) 

You'll not be always as bad : there's a better time coming. 

1027 The horse that kicks is the one that squeals. — (U.) 
The (lerson who does the harm often makes out that he is 

the injured one. Capall is used for " mare " in Ulster : 
gearrán for " horse." See No. 1019. 

1028 It is eas3' to see a white horse in a bog. — -(A.) 

1029 She has got the length of his shoe. — (U.) 

She knows how to manage liim. 

1030 You let the fox out of the bag. — (A.) 

The corresponding Enghsh saying has " cat " instetid of '' fox."' 

1031 Cut my head and (then) put a plaster on it. — (U.) 
Said to one who had insulted or defamed you, and then came 

to atone for this by praising and flattering you. 

1032 A long pike (or a long sword) in the hands of a 

coward. — (U.) 
A good opportunity in the hands of one who will not use it. 

1033 The tail is part of the cat. — (U.) 

A person may be expected to resemble the family he comes 
from. If there is a family hostile to you, but one member 
of it is nice with you, still don't trust him. Though he 
may api^ear as harmless as the tail of the cat, still the same 
spirit animates him that is in the others. 

1034 Like a dog barking at the moon. — (U.) 

Useless threats or hostile demonstrations against utterly 
sufTerioT forces. 

1035 Such a comparison — a sword worth five pounds 

with a door-stick. — (U.) 

1036 That is taking the axe out of the carpenter's 

hands. — (U.) 
Telling or showing how to do a thing to one who is better 
than yourself. 

1037 Teaching your mother how to make porridge. — Dl. • 

^^:"» . 

The api)lication is tlie same as in the previous one. 

1038 The lamb teaching the sheep how to bleat. — (A.) 
What happy sarcasm is here to hit off the presumption of 

upstarts. 



172 SeAllf^OClA Ul-At). 

1039 i"^) — ^^" V'^'^^ ^ l)iop tiAOfS A\^ nu'iin no j^ob u\\\ 

(b) — Ca bionn ciaU aj;ac y-xx) if bÓAf iiAopj; 
mom 11(3 i^i\(')n a^ cac. 

1040 Siti a' cloó 1 11-ÁIC tiA lunbe. 

1041 r>ov' 1 ii-Áir 11A psiiAtbe. 

1042 X)Á nibei|\eAT3 flAT) TJAHI pgAXJÁH, fAUllpAt) piAX) 

5U|\ bpA-oAti A bi Ann. 

1043 UÁ ye mAl^ "oeAHtiAiT) 1 ii-a pcocAib. 

1044 X)' íofAt) nA cAoipi^ An \:éA\\ cjut). 

1045 (A)^'pint;eALl rÁillunp. 

(b) — 11Á pÁS puigleAC cÁilliiiiiv m ixj tJiAit). 

1046 111Á b|\if cO An (MKMn. ca|\ i')iúl rú An pnnop. 

1047 Ó toij All -oiAbAiL 50 coi$ All veAniAin. 

1048 Ap a' online infA' ceinit). 

1049 bio-O a' rliscÁn Aj; pÁT)t\Ais; ip inu OpÁj; AgAin péin. 

1050 Cá t)Á OcAnn a' céi-o ip ceAxj a tAjvivAing Aise. 

1051 (a) — " Ip lonnjA sléAp ceóiL a biop Ann," Ai\p' ah 

peAt\ A ivAb A ciAompA niAi"oe Aige. 



FIGURATIVE SAYINGS. 173 

1039 (a) — As long as there is a snipe on a bog, or a beak 

on her. — (U.) 
(b) — -You won't have sense as long as there is a 
snipe on a bog or a nose on a cat. — (F.) 

1040 That is the stone in the place of the egg. — (U.) 
An egg is usually placed in a hen's nest to induce her to lay 

there. But sometimes a white oval stone is used instead. 

1041 That's a wisp in place of the broom. — (U., F.) 
That ia, a poor substitute. 

1042 If they brought me a herring, they'd think it was 

a salmon they brought. — (B.) 
Some people appraise their own gifts at a wonderful rate. 

1043 It is like a flea in his stocking.— (U.) 
It is giving him great mental annoyance. 

1044 The sheep would eat the grass through it. — (U.) 
Said of cloth of a flimsy texture. 

1045 (fl) — Tailor's leavings. — (F.) 

{/;) — Don't leave a tailor's leavings behind vou. 
-(U.) 

That is, eat it up completely. In the olden days tailors used 
to go around from house to house making clothes, and they 
were remarkable for always leaving a little behind them at 
their meals. One reason for this probably was that they 
had not the same vigorous appetites as those who followed 
agricultural pursuits outside. 

1046 Although you broke the bone, you did not suck 

out the marrow. — (U.) 
Although you did the most difficult part of the work, you did 
not follow it up and reap the benefit of it. This would 
ajipear to be a very old proverb, for, in the remains of the 
feasts of primitive man, the bones are always found split 
for the extraction of the marrow. 

1047 From the devil's house to the demon's house. — (U.) 

1048 Ottt of the cauldron, into the fire. — (U.) 

1049 I^^t Patrick have the shell and me my own hand 

(or paw). — (U.) 
The meaning of this is conjectural. 

1050 He has got the two ends of the rope and leave to 

pull.— (U.) 
He has it all his own way. 

105 1 (a) — " There is man}' a sort of musical instrument," 

as the man said who had the wooden trump. 
-(U.) 



174 seAnvoclA ulxxt). 

1051 (b) — •• Ip loni-úA feójAC ceóil a bíonnf Ann," tHAp 

■oul>Ait\c AM \:eA\^ A|\At) ATI cpompA tn^M-oe Aige. 

1052 UÁ ye cotii -OAoix le tiini riA 'PitAinnce. 

1053 Ca T)reA]\n fé poll tiÁf óum niiiH> cÁinn^e Ann. 

1054 Cuip nio5 inf ' An pÁ|\T)ot\Af. 

1055 ^eóbpÁ Aft óeól é. 

1056 K5;uAl)Ann rS"^^^^ ^'l^ 5<^ 51^^"^ ^^"'^ ^*^ V^OT *^> 

An cfeAn-f^uAb a]\ ua cótfvneÁl aiI*). 

1057 ]:at) a feAppAf An fiol, fCAfv-^'"'^ ^^" pinproA-ó. 

1058 An re lionAf mo ifiÁlA, UonpAif) ye mo fn'nl. 

1059 ^eAnAi'ó ruAi\ pAT)A jeAlujA-ó niAit. 

1060 lliiAHV AtuirveAf nA fpéAi\í:x.\í, ^AbpAniAtx |\iaV)ó?;a. 

1061 Aó' mutx'ti é i\u-o innceÁn. f uirpcA-ó nA rpéAi\f aí. 

1062 Ui^óAjt An -OAill* yA'n -OADAe. 

T063 (a) — CÁ r^ cotfi bivéASAó 10 ii(')]\Am. 
(b) — TIÁ ye cotfi bpéAjAó le UuAi\Aini. 

1064 'Cé lui?;eAr le mAT)AU), éit\5;i-ó yé le •oeApnAi-oib. 

1065 T)iAbAl bAll niAit A1H (no, Ann). 



FIGURATIVE SAYINGS. 175 

1051 (b) — The same.— (A.) 

A wooden trump would be an altogether hopeless attempt 
at producing music. This saying is used by way of apology 
for any poor makeshift. 

1052 It is as dear as French butter. — (U.) 

1053 He did not make a hole that I did not put a nail 

into.— (U.) 
That is, I met all his arguments and objections. 

1054 Put a notch in the lintel. — (F.) 

This would be to mark some very unusual and unexjjected 
event. 

1055 You'd get it for a song. — (F.) 

That is, almost for nothing. This is a modern proverb, pro- 
bably of Saxon origin. 

Songs were not always thus cheap in Ireland. An Irish poet 
relates that he never used to get less than twenty-five cows 
for a poem, and the price sometimes paid for a poem would 
equal £600 at the present day (Dr. Hyde). But this died 
out with the old Irish aristocracy. It was a constant theme 
of regret with the Irish bards of the seventeenth and eigh- 
teenth centuries that the Sa.Kon planter's who succeeded 
the Irish kings and chiefs des[Msed — in their gross ignorance 
— both poets and poetry, and indeed learning in general. 

1056 A new broom sweeps clean, but the old brush 

(best) knows the corners. — (F.) 

1057 ^Vhilst the seed lasts the harrowing lasts. — (A.) 

1058 He who fills my bag fills my eye. — (A.) 
His countenance is pleasant to me. 

1059 A long bleach makes a good whitening. — (A.) 

1060 When the sky falls we shall catch finches. — (A.) 

1061 Only for something the sky would fall. — (A.) 

1062 The blind man's shot at the vat. — (U.) 
A random cast. 

MacAdam says there is a tradition that connects it with 
Ossian, who it is said once threw an apple at St. Patrick's 
hou.sekeeper, because the latter did not treat him fairly in 
regard to food. 

Ossian was, of course, blind at the time. 

1063 (a) — He is as lying as Oram. — (1-.) 
(b) — He is as lying as Tuaraim.— (A.) 

" A common saying in Louth and Meath — origin unknowti." 
— Mac Adam. 

1064 He who lies down with dogs shall rise with fleas. 

(F., A.) 
If you iissociate with evil people you cannot escape the oonse 
quences. 

1065 T'he sorrow a good spot is in it. — (F.) 



176 seAnfroclA utAt). 

1066 "Cá 5IAIC 1 n-A muttiéáiL. 

1067 UA 5^i|\leó5 1 u-A y\Kó\n. 

1068 Tlí ói^otniiigeAi^ c\n colMt\ 50 ■oct^Á1t;n') f^. 

1069 (4) — ni t)pui$eA"ó yé uifje \ny au r]'\^utÁn.** 

(b) — "OÁ 5cuit^Fitin ÓU15' <\n cpAige tú, (:& $eóM 
■oeó|A uifS^- 

1070 {a) — Cau 5AÓ lÁ niAiM)v\r lllÁstHir bológ. 
(b) — rií ^aC lA^^ niAjAb^r niÁ5nur bolój:;. 
(c) — Cau é 5AÓ A011 lÁ A niAfbdf Uliiifip boló 

1071 píobAit\e Aon í)uit^c. 

1072 1omA]A-OAf ATI i:)íobAi|\e bui-óe le n-A niÁtAip- \ 

1073 Aitgiotij^A Ati AtnA"oÁin 50 t3Aile ^tA CliAt. 

1074 Cá fé At^ a' bAttán cCnl. 

1075 Uá I'jAbA-O cLonitie Ati riiA'OAi'ó loniirA. 

1076 If \:ax)a 50 bpuipfeoóAi-ó fé oit\eA-o if tt^CAb mife 

1077 Cati iTACA iné A teitix) fin ó jMniieAt*) ft ac cóc; 

■OAttl. 

1078 CAiUpeA -oo óluAf A, A(:' tnut^ nibioi") jmat) j;t\einii$Cfi 

•ÓUIC. 

1079 A' $fei"oeAV AS CAbA1t^^ rón -oub Ap a' bporA. 

44. — "Itif AD pAipje" 1 t)]:eA)inniAii;e. 
45. — nó, "ÓAti 'a(^aii lÁ." 



FIGURATIVE SAYINGS. 177 

1066 There is a set (or stiffness) in her neck. — (F.) 

Said of a stubborn woman. 

1067 There is garhc in her nose. — (F.) 
Said of a conceited girl. 

1068 The well is not missed till it dries up. — (Dl.) 

1069 (a) — He would not get water in the river. — Dl., F.) 
{b) — If you were sent to the strand (i.e., the sea- 
side) you would not get a drop of water. — (F.) 

1070 {a) — It is not every day Manus kills a bullock. — (F) 
(6)— The same.— (Dl.) 

(c) — The same (with Maurice for Manus). — (U.) 
It is not every day we'll have such an occasion as this. 

1071 The piper of one tune. — (Dl.) 

1072 The yellow piper rivalling (or competing with) his 

mother. — (F.) 
Both these two latter refer in all probability to the same 
individual. The yellow piper had only one tune, which he 
played for every visitor who came. His poor old mother, 
who was sick and tired of the tune, and ashamed of his scant 
musical store, would often say, " Oh, play something else," 
to make it appear that he could do so. But he would 
angrily turn upon her with the retort, " You cannot play 
even that." 

1073 The fool's short-cut to DubHn. — (Dl.) 

1074 He is on the hind teat.— (F.) 

When a sow is rearing a litter the young one on the hindmost 
teat is never any good. The proverb is used in reference 
to a person who is treated unfairly by superiors. 

1075 The scatterment of the dog's family is in them. 

-^^■\ 
Said of a family whose members are scattered far apart like 

that described by Mrs. Heman's "Graves of a Household." 

A dog's family is scattered north, south, east, and west. 

1076 'Tis long till he shall have harrowed as much as I 

have ploughed. — (F.) 
It is long till he shall have as much accomplished as I have. 

1077 I did not see the likes of that since a yard made 

a coat for me. — (F.) 

1078 You would lose your ears only they are fastened 

to you. — (F.) 
Said to one who very frequently loses things. 

1079 The griddle calhng the pot black bottom. — (U.) 
One person imputing poverty, moral delinquincy, &c., to 

another, although he is just as bad himself. 

N 



178 seAnfroclA tilAt). 

1080 1f t)05 féi* 5;aó "0111116 fA ót\Aicej>nii -6111110 eiU-. 

1081 lAtl f<3kt)A X>e teAtAll ÓÁIC. 

1082 ZÁ fé com ciAíontiA 50 ■ociol')t\A-ó fé bjAcit ca-oah 

Con All If GosAti. 

1083 An oCAfc A5 -oui ax; iai\i\ai-ó ah $é. 

1084 50 "ocl 14 SAn "Ooic, 

An lA nAó -ocAinic ' y iiaó "ons. 

1085 UtiX) AcA so niAiú -oo'ti $é, 
UÁ fé 50 in Alt 'oo'n jAim-OAl. 

1086 tA éAnniinn a' Caic. 

1087 Cotil CjMlAlt) lei]" A* t)AC. 

1088 Com i;liocA(i le ponnAó. 

1089 Com mAjxl) le fgA-oAn ; com beo le t)neAC. 

1090 Coiti t)All le bonn -oo óoifo. 

1091 Corii mAol le buAilcin. 

1092 Com CneAp-oA leif An u$. 

1093 Com yAX>A le "OoiiinAó pliuó. 

1094 Com mo'ómAt\ le luóóis \:ao\ ooip a Cait. 

1095 Com fCAn leif nA cnmc. 

1096 Com }^éA\^ le bAinne i\eAriiA]\. 

1097 Com f,eA]\]^ le ouiceois- 

1098 Com VT^^U* r^ -oiMfcoig. 

1099 Com cAfCA le "oúifin V'lAit. 



FIGURATIVE SAYINGS. 179 

1080 Every man is soft and ready (i.e., liberal) with 

another person's hide. — (U.) 
This is a relic of the times when tanning was common in Ire- 
land. Naturally a man would cut up a hide belonging to 
another person more readily than he would one belonging 
to himself. 

1081 A long Strip of other people's leather. — (U.) 

1082 He is so wise that he could decide between Conall 

and Eoghan. — (U.) 

1083 The hen going seeking for the goose. — (U.) 
Giving small presents in expectation of getting larger ones in 

return. " Throwing a sprat to catch a salmon." 

1084 Till vSt. Dick's Day, that never came and never 

will come. — (F.) 
There never was a St. Dick. Compare " Tibb's Eve ; " and 
'^ Ad Graecos Kalendos.^' 

1085 What is good for the goose is good for the gander. 

-(F.) 

1086 The day of Eamonn of the cat. — (A.) 

Said of a " pet day," that is, a day that is unusually fine and 
warm in the middle of cold or broken weather. 

1087 As hard as the hob. — (F.) 

1088 As cunning as the fox. — (A.) 

io8g As dead as a herring : as alive as a trout. — (A.) 

1090 As blind as the sole of your foot. — (F.) 

1091 As bald as a huailtin. — (A.) 

The huailtin is the part of the flail that strikes the corn. After 
long usage the head of it becomes rounded, and ae polished 
as glass. 

1092 As honest as the egg. — (F.) 

1093 As long as a wet Sunday. — (A.) 

1094 As modest as the mouse under the foot of the cat. 

-(F.) 

1095 As old as the hills. — (F.) 

1096 As bitter as " thick milk." — (A.) 

When milk is " gathered " for a churning and becomes thick 
and very sour, it is called bainne reamhair. Anglicised to 
" thick milk." 

1097 As sharp as a cuiteog. — (A.) 
A cuiteog is a lob worm. 

1098 As sore as a briar. — (F.) 

A person who is very vindictive is said to be " sore." A briar 
is " sore," because if you handle or touch it it will tear you 

1099 -^s twisted as a dozen of thread. — (A.) 



i8o seAnt*oclA ulA-O. 

lioo {a) — nieAfcAti manie iia nupe. 

(b) — Ua rcATiA nieA]'5^n HlÁifve tiA m\\^e ne. 
(c) — "OeAii^TAi-o cii nieAfgAti ITlÁiixe iia mit^e -oe. 
(•d) — Rinne cú meAfs^n tnáií\e tiA tnitve •oe. 

1101 SAOileAtin ino ttol^ 50 ttpeil tno fj;ó|An4ó ^eAfi^tA. 

1102 t)él"Ó b<M|\élT) A|A 1A|\l\A1'Ó. 

1103 If fHAf An 5oite nAó -oceitpi-o 6 fAoi "ÓonitiAó. 

IT04 (a) — Uinne cii fAtin fi$iii "oe. 
(b) — 11Á rcAtiA |\Ann iM$in -oe. 

1105 If "oeAf An |\iiT) a' glAine, niAf -oubAifr <\n beAn 

nuAi|\ tionnriM]^ fi a léine 1 ntHAit) feAc^r 
mbLiA-ónA. 

1106 RugA-ó inf a' CfintCe, cójat^ tnf a' roir. 

1107 ÓAn pú fnit) óApAilL é. 

1108 *Oeoó An "OOfiAif. 

1109 (a) — Ca "ocis leAC -oo l<^m a óutt Ap a béAl. 
(b) — Ca "ociocirA-o leAC gobán a Cu\\ ai|\. 

iiio t!)í 5iAAite (— snó) beAlAó eile A^^e. 

IIII " T)iA linn," A|\f ' An ^ac, nuAin tiiir An ptonAl. 



FIGURATIVE SAYINGS. i8i 

iioo (a) — Mad Mary's measgan (or roll of butter). — (F., 
Dy.) 
Mad Mary was making up or dressing the butter, till in the 
end she made a complete mess of it. Metaphorically it 
means any work, &c., utterly spoiled and ruined. 
Other forms of the sa^'ing are : — 
(h) — Don't make Mad Mary's measgan of it. — (F.) 
(c)— You will make, &c. — (F.) 
{d)~You made. &c.— (F.) 
iioi My stomach will think that my throat is cut. — (A.) 
Said by one who is a long time without food. 

1 102 There will be caps a-looking for. — (Dy.) 
" There will be wigs on the green." 

1 1 03 It is a cold stomach that will not warm it before 

Sunday. — (Dy.) 

1104 (a) — You make a tough rann of it. — (F.) 
(b) — Don't make a tough rann of it. — (F.) 

Said to a jierson who is telling or has told a story. A rann 
is a verse of a poem. Some of the Irish ranns were un- 
doubtedly " tough." 

1 105 " Ah, cleanliness is a nice thing," as the woman 

said when she turned her chemise (instead 
of washing it) at the end of seven years. — (F.) 
This is an instance of that exaggeration— the climax of 
absurdity— so beloved of Irish humourists. 

1 106 Born in the soot, reared in the smoke. — (F.) 
This is a scurrilous saying, imputing low birth, and miserable 

rearing. 

1 107 It is not worth a horse nit. — (F.) 

A horse nit is said to be the smallest vermin visible to the 
naked eye. 

1108 The drink of the door.— (F.) 
That is, the parting drink. 

1109 {a) — You cannot put your hand on his mouth. — (A) 
(b) — You could not put a gag on him. — (A.) 

Said of a verj' loquacious person, 
mo He had business on another road. — (A.) 

He had business el j2 where. 
Ill I " God preserve us," says the sack when the pannel 
fell.— (F.) 
Before road 5 were common there were no carts, and everything 
had to be carried on horses' backs. The pannel was a rustic 
saddle or straddle — a bag filled with hay or straw — put 
under the sack on the horse's back. When the pannel fell 
the sack wa^ in imminent danger also. The proverb is said 
on seeing some disaster happen to your neighbour which 
may happen to you also. 



i82 seAnpoclA ulAt). 

1112 If -oeAiAnpovCtMiv T)o'ti cysc ah niilA. 

1113 DeAfOixÁCAiiA r)u 'C<\-ú^ DoiiiiuMl. 

1114 5*11 IllA^iuif 5*11 CcvOs- 

1115 Uá 111111 iK\ tiie*iitAi') A\\ All cpnÁtAt). 

1 1 16 CllHV fin All IAPÓ5 'r*' ÚA|\|VAÓ. 

1117 CA ye mA]\ a' Cfiu^ito jaii )MiAn")ni. 

1 1 18 Aj; fo 51^11 A5AÓ Ó l'iéAl All At A. 

1119 (a)— t)i cú <\Lutnii pÁ ÓAinne nuAip W t)o bo ci|miii. 
(b) — Da -óeAr tú fA OAinne if -oo 00 tun (?) 50 

1120 CÁ xniine eAT)|\AilVfe if ah iiia'OA-0. 

1121 CoóAf me If coófoóAit) me tú. 

1122 ZÁ YoX)A\\ cApAill reAt^l^A^$ ope. 



i' 



FIGURATIVE SAYINGS. 183 

1112 The bag is brother to the sack. — (A., Dl.) 

1113 Teig is brother to Donal. — (A., Dy.) 
He is just as bad as the other fellow. 

1 1 14 Without Manus or without Teig. — (A.) 
Without either Codlin or Short. 

1 1 15 The poison of the awl is on the needle. — ^(Dl.) 
The same venom is ia both. Used metaphorically of persons, 

such as of father and son, mother and daughter, &c. 

1 1 16 That put the match in the tow. — (A.) 
That started the fight or contest. 

1 1 17 He is like a thread without a knot on it. — (Dy.) 
Ho is not prepare! for his work. 

1 1 18 Here is a lad from the mouth of the ford. — (Dy.) 
That is, a boy employed for beating the salmon into the net- 

Anyone could do this, hence it means a comparatively 
worthless fellow. 

1 1 19 (a) — You were grand for milk when your cow was 

dry.-(A.) 

(6)— The same.— (A.) 

Before the establishment of creameries in rural districts it was 
not usual to sell milk, but if any of the neighbour's cows 
were dry all the other neighbours gratuitously sent them 
milk, so much so indeed that many poor famiUes never had 
such an abundant supply of milk as when their own cows 
were dry. A person who " was not good about milk " was 
held in contempt. Selling milk was looked upon as a rather 
mean kind of traffic. One man in Farney, who used to send 
his daughter in to sell milk in the town, used to explain 
apologetically that " Indeed it wasn't for the sake of the 
money, but to make the goirgeach bright." 

1120 There is someone between ye and the dog. — (A.) 
The cross dog always bites the [lerson nearest to him. 

This proverb would be said by a widow, say, to other women 
whose husbands were alive ; the dog in the metaphor being 
the world. 

1 121 Scratch me and I'll scratch you. — (A.) 

Do me a favour and I'll do you another. The idea is borrowed 
from the habits of horses, two of whom may often be seen 
each scratching the other. 

1122 The trot of the mare of the foal is on you. — (A.) 
C'apttU \H used for " mare." The mare that has a young foal, 

will, if taken from home, be in a great hurry back to her 
offspring, and will brook no delay on her homeward journey. 
Hence, you are in an extraordinary hurry. 



i84 se-AnfroclA ulAt). 

1123 UA uaLaó "oe óoi|\ce ó'n Ujmiióa o|\c. 

1124 5^61"'' ■^t^ e^iibAll eA]'5Ainne. 

1125 "CS fé A5 fJuL tA]\r. mA]\ a' T)<Mri t gceó. 

1126 An áic 1 mbiotiti coic bionn ceine. 

1127 {a) — IUmija ZÁ SAbAf ceAngAiLce a^ac, zA ^aV)A]\ 

eile fgAoiLce a^az. 
(b) — 1UiAH\ A béAf niAfc ceAn5AiLce, belt) niA|vr 
eile i'5AoiLce. 

1128 An cé A inbionn a fniile AtiiAó, óaii péin|\'De ■00' n 

ceAo'** 1 nibíonn ]-é Ann. 

1129 lUtAip A n'leAtAf 5aC cot^ (co|\At) ?), v«íití^e <^i'i5 

iiA fceotAifib. 

1130 piéifu'if An ÓAIC leii' An Inooig. 

1131 IllolAT!) mA1|\b. 

1132 bLAniAf CAilUje. 

1133 Ain-D|\iú llA nUiii\eAf)Ai3^ 1 fnóp-feifeA|\ cAitliúp 

te MA$Ait) A beit '5ii]M-óe. 

1134 As 1At\|\A1'Ó llllfS A]\ tllfge, 1 A5 CUAfCU^A* 

fnÁtAi'óe imeAps coóÁin. 

1135 a) — lluAii\ pÁ5Af nA CA1C a' bAiLe bionn nA ln(:'ó?;.\í 

A5 |\innce. 

(b) — 11uAit\ puigpeAf An cac An bAile, belt) coAtt 

|\innce ^156 nA lu6ó5Ait). 
46. — CeAc used locally fur dative. Coiiipari: the phraso X)\<\ jw 



FIGURATIVE SAYINGS. 185 

1123 There 'is a load of the corn from Truagh on you. 

-(A.) 

You are very much troubled over a useless matter. 

Truagh is a barony in County Monaghan. The corn from 
Truagh was reputed so poor that a load of it was scarcely 
worth the carriage. \ 

1 124 A grip of the eel's tail, — (Dl.) 
A very precarious hold of a thing. 

1125 He is going about like a bull in a mist. — (Dy., F.) 

1 1 26 Where there is smoke there is fire. — (Dl.) 

Where there is much evidence of a tiling, the thing itself must 
exist. See No. 110. 

1 127 (a) — When you have one goat tied there is another 

loose. — (A.) 
{b) — The same (with " cow " instead of " goat "). 
When one trouble is got over, another succeeds. 

1 1 28 The person who has his eyes out is of no benefit 

to the house he is in.— (F.. A.) 
Having the eyes out means being intent on going somewhere. 
The person who is such will not settle himself to any work 
within. 

1 1 29 When all fruit decays, welcome to the haws. — (A.) 
The blackbirds and thrushes do not cat haws as long as there 

is more palatable food to be had ; but when the hard winter 
sets in they eat theni greedily. 

1 130 The pleasure of the cat with the mouse. — (F.) 
Cruel pleasure in another's misfortune or suffering. 

1131 Death praise. — (F.) 

The hollow hypocritical lamentation lavished on a dead 
person. See No. 157- 

1 132 The insincere flattering words of an old woman. 

-(A.) 
Supposed to be the lowest stratum of transparent insincerity. 

1 133 Andy Murray and seven tailors for making fun. 

-(Dy.) 
Said of an uproarious company. 

1 134 Looking for a track on water, and searching for 

a needle among straw. — (U.) 
Useless occupations. 

1 135 (a) — When the cats leave the town (or home), 

the mice dance. — (U.) 
{b) — -When the cat shall leave home, the mice shall 

have leave to dance. — (F.) 
When superiors are gone the surbordinates make merry. 



1 86 sexxnpoclA uLaT), 

1136 If i:é^\]\|V LúbAt) 111) b^MfeAt). 

1137 (a) — <\n ró tiAó jcLeAóCAnn nu\i\CAi$eAóc, -oeAf- 

niAt)Ann pé iia fpui|\. 

(b) — Ati cé nAó "océit) A itiAjicuiJeAoc aóc x;í) 
liAtitiAni, bíonn a rpuif a\\ iai\j\ait) (no, A]a 

1138 If t:u|\iip CApAlL seApn a óíoha-ó. 

1139 SeAtimrtin t)|\i$it) a' $obA, 
SeAnnióit\ a té\x> AiiiógA. 

1140 JeobAit) cú itif a' r-peAti-|ioLl é, cofAiiiAiL leip 

a' plunibAivián. 

1141 1f niAlt a' CApAll IIAÓ "OCIS CtllfleAt) A bAinC Af. 

1142 lllÁ tugAiin cú lAfAóc -oo (iuiT) b|\ífT)í, nA 50At\p 

tlA CtlOipí "OÍOtltA. 

1143 ■|.\^t;Anii Ati rfCAn-l')i\(')5 iia feAn-fcocAí. 

1144 ^eiDeAnn ciahój; ciajvos eiLe AniAc. 

1145 (a) — AtiÁl leAfnUtAiv. 

(b) — Sin AuÁl leAfni^CAp. 

1146 CÁ'n óAopA flÁn if Ati niA'OA'ó l<.^ti. 

1147 Co-OlrtUAlT") CÚ 5An lUAfSAnAÓC AiioCc. 

1148 tine a' l)un A]- tiA fpóAjvtAU'). 

114O loi?; vt^ A iiiAiT)e leip a' rpiMiu. 

1150 l)ioMii luOr k\]\ ("^ApAll bAtle ip 1")*^ InCr "DiAj'' 
,\|A ('•.\i)Ati Pile. 



FIGURATIVE SAYINGS. 187 

1 136 Better to bend than to break.— (U.) 
Bettor yield than be destroyed. 

1 137 (a) — He who does not practise riding forgets the 

spurs. — (U.) 
{b) — He who goes riding but seldom will find his 
spurs missing. — (F., A.) 

1 138 It is easy to comb a little horse. — (U.) 
Small enterprises are easily accomplished. 

1 139 The sermon of " Brigid the sinith " — 
The sermon that went to loss. — (F.) 

Brigid was the wife of the blacksmith, and she was always 
lecturing him on his bad ways — probably drinking habits — 
but he never reformed. 

1 140 You'll get him in the old hole like the flying beetle. 

-(F.) 

The flying beetle roams over the whole country-side during 
the day, but comes back to his hole in the ground after dark. 

1 141 It is a good horse that you cannot make stumble. 

-(F.) 
He is a great person who never makes a mistake. 

1 142 If you give the loan of your breeches, don't cut 

off the buttons. — (Á.) 
If you do a good turn don't spoil it. 

1 143 The old boot gets the old stocking. — (F., Dl.) 
Said when an old couple marries. 

1 144 One ciarog finds out another ciarog. — (Dl.) 
Said when i)ersons of similar character's get together. 
Tlie ciarog is a dark brown insect like a beetle. 

1145 [a] — A step-mother's breath. — (A.) 

(6) — That's a step-mother's breath. — (U.) 
Said of a cold blast. 

1 146 The sheep is safe and the dog is full. — (A.) 
He is pleased now, and you've lost nothing. 

1 147 You will sleep without rocking to-night. — (A., F.) 

Said to one very tired. 

1 148 The bottom fell out of the skies. — (A.) 
Said in very rainy weather. 

1149 He let his stick with the stream. — (F.) 
He lost his business, or way of living. 

1 150 The horse at home has a fault, but the other horse 

has twelve faults.— (A., F.) 
A man once sold his iiorse, because he had some fault, and then 

bought another, but to his regret he found the other had 

several faults. 
Applied figuratively to friends, positions in life, &c. 



i88 seATiíroclA ulAt). 

1151 niA|\ |\itine ci'i -DO leAb^it) lui-ó uij\ti. 1 

1152 nuAi]\ c-i Au CAC 4111111$, -oeAniAn tiMiC ttionnp inr 

11 A pifini. 

1153 ^\'i *^'C ' I^aCai-o ah l<^iii, CAitpit) All toy A -rtul Ann. 

1154 (a) — Cop Ic gAt"- Aon luóc. 

(b) — Cop le 5AÓ cuix)eAórAin, lÁin to ^aí*- Uióc. 

1155 SeAf\|\Aó peAkn-geAifxpAin. 

1156 An ceAnn 'p ha copA 45 111 aj;at!) A]\ a ééile. 

1157 "O'pÁg rú t)o Í-0111AP ax; SéA^Án Ha lÁb<iin. 

1 158 ÓAn pin cuigeÁl 1 n-oopn nA bAniAi-oiJe. 

1159 1p*^ pAT)A An c-tibAll ó'n iil")AUj;ot\r a^ac. 

1160 1p niAic An niAfvcAó A>n poAp Ap a' CAlAtii. 

1161 ZÁ An x>\A\JAl ipcij Ann, x>Á nibcAt) pé Ap mAop 1 

n-iiip5e coipcpeAgtA. 

1162 C15 éAn Ap ÁlcÁn. 

1163 6pceAóc nA inuice bpAT)Ai§e. 

1164 1p tnitiT) A belt 'bogAt) iia ngAt). 

1165 CAitCAtli CL0Ó A\y n'iAX)At) niApb. 

1166 6AT)pAp5Áin eAT)Ap An cac 'p a' nieAp5<in. 

1 167 SgéAl A\^ \!)Á\^\^ pséiL. 

48. -Also TlAé. 



FIGURATIVE SAYINGS. 189 

1151 As you make your bed lie on it. — (F.) 
You are getting only your deserts. 

1152 When the cat is outside, there is no good in the 

kittens. — (F.) 
They are then spiritless and devoid of courage. 

1 153 Where the hand goes the foot must go. — (F.) 
Inferiors must follow the lead of their superiors. 

1 154 (a) — A foot with every party. — (F.) 

{b) — A foot with every company, a hand with every 

party.— (A., Dl.) 
This describes a hypocrite who pretends to support all sides. 

1155 An old mare's foal. — (A.) 

1 156 The head and the feet mocking each other. — (F.) 
That is, trying to live up to a style that cannot be maintained 

all round, such as wearing grand headgear and bad boots 
at the same time. 

1 157 You left your measure with John of the mud.— (A.) 
Said to one walking barefoot in the mire. 

1 158 That's not a distaff in the hands of a woman- 

fool.— (A., F.) 
Said to one who handles his or her tools well. 

1 159 It is far you have the apple from the orchard. — (A.) 
Said to one who, in telling a story or answering a qiiestion, 

begins very far away from the point. 

1 160 The man on the ground is a good rider. — (A.) 

He thinks he is, and talks big about the things he could do 
on horseback. 

1 161 The devil is inside in him, although he were steeped 

in holy water. — (A.) 

1 162 A bird comes (safe) out of a flock. — (F.) 

No matter what destruction comes on the flock, some one 
will escape. 

1 163 The listening of the roguish pig. — (F.) 

Said when a person listens for a time breathless and motionless 
as a pig does. 

1 164 It is time to be softening the gads. — (U.) 

That is, preparing for the work. The gad, in order to toughen 
it, was softened in water before being used. See No. 772. 

1 165 Throwing stones on a dead dog. — (A., F.) 
Wasting effort against a party or a cause that is already beaten. 

1 166 Arbitration between the cat and the roll of butter. 

-(F., A.) 

A case impossible to arbitrate. 

1 167 News on the top of news. — (F.) 

Said when one story or report comes crowding on the heels 
of another. 



1 



1168 If <\5 "o 111110 péiM 1)^ K*^'-^1M^ P'T '1-^ '1 >^i'' '^ luii;tvAnn 

A Off')?; Aii^. 

1169 SgéAt 5AC X)uine. 

1170 T)'p^^5 ^i' 'r<i'i -AbA|\ me. 

1171 Cui|Api-ó All niA-OAt) beA5 au j^eAp|\viAt) 'tiA fui-oe, 

a6c CAitpif) An rriATJAt) móf a j;AbAilr. 

1172 (a) If fA-OA CllAf tlAÓ nT)eA11fA"Ó geAlUJAt). 

(b) — If olc ruAf tiAC iiT:)éAnA"ó j;eAUiji;A"ó. 

1173 OuAit) fé 50 5Aft\"óAif) liK^Jmiif Hi lilini^. 

1174 5f6"^i ^" ÍT bÁit)ce. 

1175 If pu|\uf ceine a lAf a-ó óoif connAi-u. 



An Aimfip : tAece tiA seACc- 
rhAine n ceACfiAtiiriA "] míofA 

tlA bllAt)11A. 



1176 5aÓ -OAIAA lá Ó mo lÁ-fA AtTlAÓ, A^f^X bfií;in : 

5aó Aon lÁ ó mo lÁ-fA AtnAó, AffA pÁT'HAi?;;. 

1177 "^AOt An CAffAlj AnOlf Ó CllAU), 

^AOt An fó5;rhA1l^ 'tAob ó -óeAf, 
^Aot An t;eitri|\i-0 Af 5AÓ »\ifT-), 

If 5A0C An rfAiinxAit) If c'uniA 5;a Iiaia luAf fi 
Ann no Af. I 

1178 HA ■pAOillit) niAfbAf (\\oifri;. 
An 1ÍlÁfr>v iiiAHt)Ap iiAnmc. 

1179 11a }.\\()il I ró liciff.vp 'ini (opAii; -mi I.I Ár. ni'l a'ii 

itii 50 ijAn'iAin iK\' >( ,\|-.M)r(i c 



THE WEATHER, &c. 191 

1168 It is one's self knows best where the boot is 

lying (—pressing) on the foot. — (F.) 

1169 Everybody's story. — (A.) 

1170 You left me in the mud. — (A.) 
Yoii left me in a fix. 

1171 The little dog will start the hare, but it takes the 

big dog to catch him. — (F.) 
Often applied thus : — Any man may start a mov^ement, but 
it takes a man of no ordinary powers to carry it through. 

1 172 (a) — It is a long bleach that will not whiten. — (F.) 
(b) — It is a bad bleach that will not whiten. 
Every texture will bleach, if left out sufficiently long. But the 

one that refuses to bleach must have been out a-s long as any 
of the others and longer still. 

1173 It went to Manus O'Meeny's garden.— (F.) 
Manus's garden was unprotected, and everything that was put 

in it, hay, corn, &c., was destroyed. Hence, the proverb 
means, it went to loss. See No. 1349. 

1 174 The grip of the drowning man. — (A.) 
.■\ grip that could not be loosened. 

1175 It is easy to light a fire beside the fuel. 



THE WEATHER: THE DAYS OF THE 
WEEK, AND THE QUARTERS 
AND MONTHS OF THE YEAR. 



1 1 76 " Every second day from my day out (will be 

good)," says Brigid. " Ever}^ day from my 

day out (will be good)," says Patrick. — (F.) 

This means, that every second day after 1st February, St. 

Brigid 's Day, will be fine, and every day after Patrick's 

Day, 17th March. 

1 1 77 The spring wind from the north-east, 
The harvest wind from the south, 
The winter wind from every quarter. 

And the summer wind it matters not whether it 
blows or not. — (F.) 

1 178 February that kills sheep, 
March that kills people. — (Dl.) 
Sheep begin to yean in February. 

1179 The February that brings forth the flower, there 

is not a month until November that will not 
complain of it. — (Dl.) 



192 SeAtlt^OCtA tltAt) 

1180 "^Áó Aon mi 'ya' nibliA"6Ain a?^ niAl.lx\<iCAi$e Ap ik\ 

■pAoilln!), mÁ l^ionn fé 'tiA tut^At). 

1181 At' mu^t líonpAi-ó riA "pAoilUt) tia puAt\lAi$, 

■LionpAl* ATI ThÁ|\CA 50 T)CÍ Atl t^lMJAO lAt). 

1182 t)ionn -ÓÁ uAip A|\ a' IÁ LA péil' t)pi5T)e. 

1183 tA "péil' pÁT>|\Ai5 1 lÁf^ An eAt^t^A1$, 
mA|\ cA 'n ónÁm 1 l<i|\ Ati fjA-oxiin. 

1184 bionn C|\i coifpeÁn ( = coifceini) coili$ a|a a' 

lA 1á tlo-olAg beAg, If bioiin 'f Ait) if OeipeA 
^5 cfuinmujAt) cuaiL OfOf ma Atf\ii$A"ó An X)A 
lÁ X)éAj;. 

1 185 ^Aot A n-ocAf, ceAf if rofA-ó ; 
5Aot AniAf, iAf5 If bAinne ; 

^AOt A "OCUAI-O, fUAÓC if fBAnnA^o ; 
If 5Aot -Anoif, tnoAf Af of AnnAit). 

1186 (a) — "OeAfs AnuAf, feAftAinn if puAóc ; 

"OeAfs Anoif, fCAftAinn if fioc ; 
DeAfs Aniof, peAftAinn if SAOt ; 
"OeAfs AniAf, cuineA-ó if 5fiAn. 

(b) — TIa fpéAftA -oeAfs f uAf , fCAftAinn -] fUAóc ; 
T\A fpeAftA "oeAfs foif , fneAócA 50 slim fif ; 
tlA fpéAftA ■oeAfs fiAf, seAlAó 1 SfiAn ; 
Y\A fpeAftA -oeAfs fiof, fCAftAinn 1 5A0C. 

(c) — UiMf ■OGAfs fUAf, feAftAinn 1 fUAóc ; 
UuAf "oeAfs foif, fneAóCA 50 sLún fif ; 
UuAf "oeAfS fiAf, cfiotnlAo i sfiAn ; 
UuAf "oeAf?; f'or» feAftAinn -i j;aoC. 

("o) — "OeAfs AniAf If lonAnn é if 5;fiAn ; 
"OCAfS Anoif If iotK\nn é if fioc. 



THE WEATHER, &c. 193 

1 180 Every month in the year cursing the February 

that is dry.— (F.) 

1181 If February will not fill the freshets, March will 

fill them to the brink. — (F.) 
If February is fair March is sure to be very wet. 

1 182 There are two hours of an increase on the day 

on St. Brigid's Day.— (A., Dl.) 

1 1 83 St. Patrick's Day in the middle of spring, 

^ Like the backbone in the middle of the herring. 

P -(A.) 

"1184 There is the length (r:=increase) of three steps of 

a cock in the day at little Christmas Day 

(=New Year's Day) ; 
And there is the length (or increase) in the day that 

one would take to gather a load of firewood 

on the morrow of the Twelfth Day (i.e., 7th 

January). — (A.) 

1 185 Wind from the south (brings) heat and produce. 
Wind from the west (brings) fish and milk, 
Wind from the north (brings) cold and flaying, 
And wind from the east (brings) fruit on trees. — (U) 
The " flaying " probably means excessive cold. Compare the 

phrase " It is a skinning cold day." 

1186 {a) — Red (skies) southward forebode rain and cold ; 

Red (skies) eastward, rain and frost ; 
Red (skies) northward, rain and wind ; 
Red (skies) westward, thawing and sun. — (U.) 
{b) — The skies red to the south forebode rain and 
cold ; 
The skies red to the east, snow to a man's 

knees ; 
The skies red to the west, moon and sun (i.e., 

cloudless weather) ; 
The skies red to the north, rain and wind — (F.) 
(c) — A red omen to the south presages rain and cold ; 
A red omen to the east, snow to a man's 

knees ; 
A red omen to the west, drying and sun ; 
A red omen to the north, rain and wind. — (F.) 
(i/) — Red to the west is the same as (:=betokens) 
sun ; 
Red to the east betokens frost. — (U.) 



194 SC-AHpOCl-A 111 At). 

1187 H^*rr<'*?i^^ ■nulU tiA tlo-nlAg. 

1188 S10C I'omoAnn An eApp^ig, 

Sé líoriAf pcAHAnncAÍ le f có|\ ; 
■b'féAi^t^ cit cloó-f neAóCA 1 T)Cúf <\ti Aibpéin, 
tlÁ leAÚAT) Ati Aigéin •oe'n ó]\. 

1189 (a) — T]\^ U\ TiA bui-óe biiinneAó, 

U|ií lÁ LoniAii\c A loin. 

(b)~Ufví VÁ nA bui-óe buinneAó, 
Ffí lÁ CAf5Ai|te coi|\. 

(c) — Ufí t.^ lotriAntA An loin, 

U|\í lÁ fgiurAncA An óLoójAÁin/^ 
Ajur ^V'^ ^Á nA t)ó l^iAbAije. 
49. — CÁ "An cL<Mt)|ieÁin " 1 n-ioriA-o "An clocjiÁin" A5 IIIac ^-OAini. 

* MacAdam says, " The first nine days of April are called ' the 
borrowing days' The old legend relates that the black- 
bird, the stone-chatter, and the gray cow bade defiance to 
March after his days were over, and that to punish their 
insolence he begged of April nine of his days, three for eanh 
of them, for which he repaid nine of his own." 

Herein, we think, MacAdam is wrong. All other versic i 
of the legend represent March as borrowing only three day^*, 
with which he accomplished all he required. 

MacAdam further quotes a writer in the I..ondon Xotes and 
Queries (vol. V., page 342) for a different version of the 
legend. 

" I remember when a child in the North of Ireland." says the 
latter, " to have heard a very poetical explanation of the 
borrowing days of March and A{)ril. ' Give me,' says ]\rarch 
' three days of warmth and sunshine for my ])oor young 



THE WEATHER, &c. 195 

1187 The short, dark days of Christmas. — (F., A.) 

1 188 Frost is the good weather of spring, 
And fills the land with abundance. 

Better is a shower of hailstones in the beginning 

of April 
Than the breadth of the ocean of gold. — (U.) 
See note to proverb 1191 (b). 

1 189 {a) — The three days of the yellow flux, the three 

days of the famishing of the blackbird. — (F.)* 
There is a folk legend that March made a wager to kill a certain 
old cow by sheer force of cold weather. But when the last 
day of March had come the cow was still alive ; so March 
borrowed three days from April to finish off the cow. These 
are still called the " three borrowed days," and are popularly 
supposed to surpass in severity even the worst days of March 
itself. These three borrowed days succeeded in killing the 
cow by bringing on a flux. The reference to the blackbird 
we cannot explain. Probably the legend also tells that the 
same three days also famished a blackbird, which is a very 
hardy bird. 

(b) — The three days of the yellow flux, 

The three days of the flaying of the bush. — (F.) 

Probably the same tempestous days also swept off " the bush " 

all the opening buds with which it was covered, and left it 

bare again. 
(c) — The three days of the fleecing of the black- 
bird, 
The three days of the punishment of the stone- 
chatter, 
The three days of the gray cow. — (U.) 

lambs, while they are yet too tender to bear the roughness 
of my wind and rain, and you shall have them repaid when 
the wool is grown.' " 
The Scotch have the proverb in the following form : — 

" March borrowed from April 

Three days and they were ill ; 

The first day was wind and weet. 

The second day was snaw and sleet. 

And the third day came sic a freeze 

That it friz the bird's nebs till the trees." 
The French have also a proverb about this interchange of 

weather between March and April. 
Mac Adam further observes " that this proverb, like so many 
relating to the weather, is to be understood as applicable 
to the ' Old Style," when, of course, any particular date 
occurred eleven days earlier than it does now." 



igS seAní^oclA lit At). 

IIQO IIIA fit; An lÍlÁfvcA ifceAó mA\^ a' leotiiAti, ?■ 
y] smsC- tTiAi\ An iiAn. 

ligi (a) — 1p iréAi\t\ ceifin -oufCA^" tTlAfVCA no ceifin óijv. 

(b) — 1|' peAt^i^ Clot -oiifCA no ciot óija i n-oiAit) 
An <Méit i:tii|\fe. 

1192 (a) — l)iiAn 50 HéAj te l& pell' pÁT)|\Ai5 nA DpeApc, 

A l")AineAf a' neAfic Ay a' óloió ]fniAm. 

(b) — ÍÁ pea' pA-oiAAig nA b|:eAf\c, 

A bAineAf a' neApc Af a' óloió $lAif ; 
t)ionn neAT) in 5AÓ colli, 
■bi\eAC in 5AÓ linn, 

Aguf jAniAn bomeAnn beó in j;aó coi^ bAinne 
1 n(5i|\inn. 

(c) — ÍÁ Veil' pA-OjAAis eApi^Aij 
t)ionn neAT» ai\ 5AÓ coill, 
■bjteAó A|\ 5AÓ Imn, 
Agur IA05 bomeAnn in 5AÓ ai|M"ó bó 1 nCijMnn. 

1193 Oi-óóe péil' ponnÁin "pinn, 

'S é A t^^s finn ai\ An uAifv.^^ 

1194 Ci^ofj^A-ó t^ péil' Snoibi^in. 

1195 "Oa T)C|\of5pÁ V.A ^éil' SciO):)Áin, flÁnóc'-Ai'ó yo r ú 

ó tinnoAi' 1 AiciT)e nA bliAiinA. 
50. — "Ouirl'is is the literary word. 

51. — lÁ ■fell' ■ptonnÁiti ■pionn (finn ?) 
'Sé tiTjCAf a' ]iinn »\|t ad uai]< ; 
If IÁ peiL' pÁT)tiAi3 tiA bpeA|tc 
'Sé pAjAf A tie4|ir An óloc f uAip. 

From the Lmith Ordnance Survey Letlera. 



THE WEATHER, &c. 197 

1 190 If March comes in like a lion, it goes out like a 

lamb.— (F., U., Dl.) 

1191 (a) — The full of a basket of March dust is better 
I than the full of a basket of gold. — (A.) 

I If you can gather dust in March, the weather is dry, and hence 

favourable to the sowing of the crops, which is worth a good 
deal to the farmers. 

{b) — -A shower of dust after the harrow is worth 

a shower of gold. — (P\) 
The weather was such supreme importance to those who had 

to live by farming that they always spoke of it in the 

language of exaggeration. 

1192 {a) — Lasting for ever {lit. till death) be the feast- 

day of St. Patrick of the miracles, that takes 

the strength (of cold) out of the cold stone. 

-(F.) 
(b) — On the feast-day of St. Patrick of the miracles, 
That takes the power out of the green stone — 
There is a nest in every wood, 
A trout in every pool, 
And a heifer calf alive in every milk-house 

in Ireland. — (A.) 
(c) — On St. Patrick's Day of the spring 

There is a nest in every wood, 

A trout in every pool, 

And a heifer calf in every cow-paddock in 

Ireland.— (U.) 

1 193 The night of St. Fionnan Finn, 

It is it brings a point (climax) on (to) the weather. 
-(U.) 

MacAdam says, "St. Finnan's festival does not occur in the 

Roman calendar, but it was probably on or about the 

winter solstice." 
According to O'Curry, Mannerft and Customs, vol. III., page 

310, St. Finnan's festival occurred on the 11th December. 

This is probably " Old Style," which would correspond to 

the 22nd December of the present day. 

1 194 The fast of vSt. Stephen's Festival. — (F.) 

1195 If you fast on ,St. Stephen's Day, he will save you 

from the sickness and diseases of the year. 
-(A., Dy.) 



198 seAnfoclA vilAX). 

1196 OitiCe An X)Á coimicAl DeAg. 

1197 Ca nuvipeAiin <\n yneAcCA A\y CpAoib 1 iTOiAMt) ÍÁ 

1198 (a) — ÍÁ i-'éil' bpi$-oe bficín, 

Ciiii\ a' rsiAii 'ya' pipcin, 

1p c<M!)<M]\ A fÁit ■Do'n DAiLcin. 

(b) — Oi-óóe yell' bjM5"oc btMcin, 
l)Ain a' cUiAp ■oe'n ciii]\cin, 
1p CAbAip A fÁit ■oo'n TjAiLcin. 

1199 Luce pLiicAXJ cunpuimpiun cuijvcAtin IlKvpcA pA'j 

OtlL u\x>, 
^\- An ceAjlAc A biop cimi lAsingcAiin y\ wu). 

1200 (a) — 1p cuiipAt)AC niAiTJin eA|\)\Ai$. 

(b) 1p COtipATJAC niAI'Oltl CApjUMg, 

A5UP \\\t pOA|\|\A1«5 Ap pill I'lAp. 

1201 Ca X)C^^S An pilAÓC 50 XJCIOCpAIXJ At1 Li pATJA. 



THE WEATHER, &c. 199 

1 196 The night of the twelve candles. — (A.) 

This is the 6th January. It was customary to light twelve 
candles on this night. There is a story told of a beggar who 
did not know of this custom, and one night he lodged in 
a certain house on a " shake-down " in the corner. When 
the man-of-the-house came home from his ceilidhe, there 
was no light in the house, and his wife kept pulling hand- 
fulls of straw out of the beggar's bed and burning them on 
the fire to make light while her husband was eating his 
supper. The beggar next visited this house on Twelfth 
Night, and was surprised to find no less than twelve candles 
lighted. He endeavoured to pereuade them to put out some 
of them, but in vain. He was shocked at such extravagance 
in so poor a home. " My soul," said he, " it's no wonder 
you ate your supper the last night I was here, with the light 
of a wisp." 

1 197 The snow will not live on the branch after St. 

Brigid's Day.— (A.) 

1198 (a)— On St. Brigid's Day of the freckles, 

Put the knife in the firkin, 
And give his fill to the labourer. — (F.) 
(6) — On the night of St. Brigid's Festival, 
Take the ear off the bannock, 
And give his fill to the labourer. — (A.) 
During the winter, when work was slack, it might be lawful 
to put the labourer on scanty fare ; but when St. Brigid's 
Day came, and the hard work of the spring began, then he 
should be fed well, even though the firkin of butter had to 
be broken. About the 1st of February the dark gloomy 
weather of Christmas and early January is giving way to 
occasional brightenss and spelld of sunshine. Hence the 
expression " St. Brigid's Day of the freckles." 
To " take the ear off," means to break off part of the convex 
edge of the yet unbroken bannock. 

1 199 Asthmatic consumptive folk March puts them in 

the graveyard, and the cattle that were sick 
it weakens them. — (F.) 
These lines are from an Ulster poem — Ab^iAn ha 5Ceit|ie 

tlÁtte. 
Eitinn or Eitinne, still used in Connacht, is the projier Irish 
word for consumption. 

1200 (a) — A spring morning is tempestuous. — (Dl.) 

(b) — A spring morning is tempestuous, and a foal's 

race from that out. — (Dl.) 
Any cold or storm that comes after spring is compared to a 
foal's race, which is very short. 

1 20 1 The cold does not come till the loug dav comes. 

-(Dl.) 



200 seAiipoctA UlAt!). 

1202 Sgfiob LiAt An eAf\i\At$. 

1203 (a) — ^^n lotToul) c\ femneAf 50 bum 'I'tiA ^TaoiLLitj, 

goLfAi-o fé 50 C|\UAi"ó 'ya' IHápCA. 

(b) — An pAiT) A biof An lon"oub A5 fcinm 
1 mi tiA blTAoilLii), bionn yo b|\ónAC 1 ini 
nA 1T1ÁHCA. 

1204 (a) — X)Á ficixj IÁ Ó "OóninAó CÁj's 50 XJia|\-uaoiii 

"DeAi^SAbÁlA. 
"Deió lÁ ó "OeAfgAbÁiL 50 €111501^ ; 
pce lÁ 'nA -01 Alt) yyn "OiA^x-OAoin Cutpp 

CfVÍOfCA. 

(b) — "Oeic lÁ 5An íneAt) jAn cAfbAit), 

Ó "ÓeAi'jAbÁiL 50 DórimAó Cingcife. 

1205 Oi-óóe 1nix)e gAn peóil, 

Oi-óce 11o"oLa5 tlló|\ jAn ini, 
"OóriinAó CÁf5 5An ApÁn, 
pÁt mo geApÁin Ub," 
x.\f\f' A cfeAn-cAiLLcAó. 

1206 €115 Sé a' eCAT) lÁ -OO t)|\1$1'0 ip a' -DApA lÁ Xk\ 

mstA\]\. 

1207 (a) — rUiAm A ti5 a' Cuaó a\^ óivAnti 5A11 t)uiUeú5, 

■oíol -00 bó ip cGAnnuig coitrce. 

(b) — tUiAt|\ A feinncAf An óuaó Afv t]\Ann j;An 
TjinLleóg, -oioL "oo bó ■] ceAnnui^ A^An. 

(c) — C|\át gott^eAf a' óuaó Ap An fgiAtAó Loni, -oioL 
■00 bó \y cGAnning ahOa^a. 

1208 CeAtA .<\ib|vcin a noAncingeAp tu\ im-Oa|vcI Ainn. 

1209 Aib|\eán bog b|\AunAc a bei|V bAinne Aige bA i|' A5 

CA01f\1$. 



THE WEATHER, &c. 2oi 

1202 The gray scrape (or sweep) of spring. — (F.) 
When the gray spring day comes it " sweeps " everything 

away from about the farmer's house : what is not eat«n 
up is planted. See the humorous story Crann Donoige in 
Sgealaidhe Oirghiall where this term leads to some compli- 
cations by a woman who did not understand it. 

1203 (rt) — The blackbird that sings sweetl}^ in February 

will cry bitterly in March. — (U.) 

{b) — Just as long as the blackbird sings in F'eb- 
ruary he will be doleful in March. — (A.) 

1204 ('0 — Forty days from Easter Sunday to Ascension 

Thursday ; ten days from the Ascension to 
Whitsuntide ; and twenty days after that 
is the Thursday' of Corpus Christi. — (A.) 

[b) — Ten days without more or less, 

From the Ascension to Whit Sunday. — (A.) 

1205 " Shrove Tuesda^^ night without meat, 
Christmas night without butter, 
Easter Sunday without bread. 

The cause of my complaint with ye," says the 

old hag 
The old hag was a beggar, and she was disgusted with this 

house, because it was too poor to carry out the ordinary 

conventional feasts of the year. 

1206 He gave the first day to Brigid, and the second 

day to His mother. — (A.) 
This refers to February. The 2nd of February is dedicated 
to the Blessed Virgin Mary. 

1207 {a) — When the cuckoo comes on a leafless tree, 

sell your cow and buy corn.— (F.) 

{b) — The same, with " bread " for " corn." — (Dl.) 

(c) — " When the cuckoo calls on a bare thorn. 

Sell your cow and buy corn." — (U.) 
The premature coming of the cuckoo, or rather the late state 

of the spring when she did come wa^ a presage of a batl year 

and a ])oor harvest. 

1208 April showers strengthen the primroses. — (U.) 
English — " .\j)ril showers bring fortli .May flowers." 

1209 A soft showery April that brings the milk to cows 

and sheep. — (U.) 



202 SeAtipOClA UlAt). 

1210 jGiriineAt) ceo^AiO: ; 
eAt\pAó t\eó-óA6 ; 
SvMi'iiAA'í') fiA&Aó ; 

1211 (a) — llÁ niol if nÁ CÁ111 ■oo $uipc 

^o XJCéit) An itlí 'l Com ( = ltlí péil' Cóin) 

(b) — llÁ tnoL ip tiÁ t)ioiiioL 5iiil\c 

llÓ 50 "OCÍ 50 |\4.\CA)t) Ati lilí 1Íleot)<Mii tA\\Z. 

(c) — tlÁ mol ip iu\ X)ionioL <Ati 'S^]^c 50 tnbón) <\ti 

IIIÍ l1léA"ÓA1t1 tA|\C. 

1212 111Í Ci\Autt) 50 C|\AoiD, ip »111 ó C|\<\uiD 50 co|\i\An. 

1213 1p p|\Áf6inneAc au yeA\\ ap pójniAiv. 

1214 C^n obAip ]:ót;m«M|\ A^^ ci\\\ cóiu\ 1 bpiri]V. 

1215 yiAC •oub po5iiiAi|A •] peAtinós eAppAig. 

1216 If bLiA-óAin fógiiiAiL foCAt\At$e, 
t)LiAt!)4in i\óniAil fgeAooiixi. 

1217 t)LiAt)Ain tiA n-Áipne bliAt)Ain OpónAó, 
t)li4t)Ain UA yceAó6^\^^ btiAT!)Ain bjteA]^. 

52.— '0'piopc|tAi5 pÁi)jiAi5 T)'Oipn j;o 'oé ad i>có|ir Aimi'iju- .\ Vii 
ACA rÁ VAT) ó foin. Oi Oij'in 'iia jVAfn)iMne ^opvA. T)ur).Mjir pé le 
pÁTj|u\ij; 5« \\<\h " <^c\m]ie^\t'> ceoitAÍ: aca, eAjtftAC ^leOTJAc, pAniiiAX) 
|iiA6Ar, 1 pójniA|i jí|iuuiAC." 

"OubAnic pÁt>|tAij; 5;o itAb T)iA Ajt A T^cóniAifiLe i'éin aca. "Oaji 
b'tonT^AtiuAr ftrt" AtifA Oirin f)i tnuttj pein A]t roriiAiiile a cétle 50 
iTiAit." — Sjéiti'n ó ÚomÁf ó Con)iA5Áin (|:t'A|inniAi5). 



THE WEATHER, &c. 203 

1210 A misty winter, 
A frosty spring, 
A varied summer, 

And a sunny harvest. — (F., U.) 

This would l)e an ideal year. 

Patrick asked Oisin what kind of weather they had long ago. 
Oisin was an old man of great age. He told Patrick that 
they had " a foggy winter, a frosty spring, a varied summer, 
and a simny autumn." Patrick said that they had (j!od 
on their own counsel (i.e., God gave them all they desired). 

" That were no wonder," said Oi.sin, " we ourselves were 
thoroughly on one another's conusel " (that is, they were 
in thorough agreement with one another). Would that this 
could be said of modem Ireland. 

1211 (a) — Don't praise or dispraise your fields until the 

month of June goes past. — (F.) 
An mhi 7 Eoin is the month of St. John's festival. 
(6)— The same.— (F., U., Dl.) 

An mhi mJieodJiain means the middle month (of summer), 
(c)— The same, with " field " for " fields."— (B.) 

1212 A month from branch to branch, and a month 

from branch to reaping hook. — (F.) 
This means that it takes a month from the first branch of corn 
apiiears or " shoots," as it is called, until the last appears, 
and then another month elapses before it is ripe and fit to 
be cut. This proverb was the last piece of Irish taken down 
— a few days before his death — from Thomtis Corrigan, the 
great FarAey seanachie. See Sgealaidhe Oirghiall for a 
number of his stories. He was a veritable storehouse of 
Irish lore, and, alas, the last of his kind in Farney. 

1213 The harvest is a busy man. — (F.) 

1214 It is not harvest work putting a bottom in a 

pitcher. — (F.) 

Trying to put a bottom in an earthenware pitcher is a perfectly 
useless experiment, as it cannot be done. Hence, it is very 
unsuitable employment on a harvest day. 

The harvest, in olden times, when cut entirely with reaping- 
hooks, was a much weightier and more engrossing work 
than it is to day. 

1215 A black raven in autunm, and a scald-crow in 

spring.— (U.) 
These are signs of good weather. 

1216 An abundant year of haws is a prosperous and 

profitable year.— (U.) 

1217 A year of sloes is a sorrowful year, 
A year of hawá is a good year. — (U.) 
These observations are generally true. 



204 seAtipoclA uLAt). 

1218 (a) — Kit iiA con A5 T)iiL \:\\\-o ah nioiiAfO Aii oitjCc 

pó§tiiAH\ A5 cuicini. 

(b) — Uit con A|\ a' mOnAit!) onióe ]f:ó$riiAii\ A5 
cuicini, 

(c) — Uuicini An CApLoniÁin A\\<\\\ rjtÁcnóiiA v'ógiiiAin. 

1219 5^^^L<\c 11A 5coniiLA(i ah 50ALAC ij' giLe 'pAii 

mbLiATiAin. 

1220 UÁii\neAc jeini^iT) iiACDÁf )"Ani|\Ar6. 

1221 CuAj óeAtA "DiA SÁtAinn : 

'^5 CAI^ 50 SÁt AjMI A|\í]\ 

1222 UuAg ceACA A]\ mAi'Din cit C]\ÁtnónA. 

1223 geAlAó Sácai|Ui bAiTjpiT) fi no •oóigpit) fi. 

1224 Ca T)iiAl SAtApn 5An gt^ém, no "OóninAc 5AII 

AipjAionn. 

1225 Ca jiAb SÁtAiMi A]\iAni Aim iiaC jtAb An oifxcAt) }Mn 

51\éine Ann if tjAomooAt) Léine An cfAgAipc. 

1226 An |\ut) A cuijveAf aii Acme 'nA óe^nn 'ccipit) yé 

AITIAÓ é. 

1227 ^TeAntAinn i iAf\-$Aot cuajv poLA 50 piop. 

1228 An ]\ux) If ceó Annii$ lÁn inéAi\ACÁin -oe'ii $AOit 

1A|\-$AOt. 

1229 If mcAfA An §Aot ó'n caojD "Oeif, 

Aó' nuif n^AfbfAi') fi j^^miaj; ix» < inn : 
tlA <;Aot ú' n CAoib cnAii), 

54 (=^t)<^) f^AitfCAt) fi ci\oinn. 

1230 If CUA|\ peAt\tAinne ÁLc Ainleós. 



THE WEATHER, &c. 205 

1218 (a)— The race of the hound through the bog is the 

harvest night falHng. — (F.) 

The hound appears to run never so fast as when passing 

through the '" clamps " and stacks of turf in the bog. Hence 

this is a synonra for great speed. The harvest night coming 

after the long summer twilights, grows dark very quickly. 

(6)— The same.— (F.) 

(c) — The falUng of the flying beetle is on the harvest 

evening. — (Dl.) 
The beetle flies very swiftly but drops very abruptly to earth. 
I2ig The stubble moon is the brightest moon in the 
year. — (F.) 
The same observation must have been common in Scotland 
for MacPherson, in the poem of Carrie Thura, writes 
" Bright as the moon in autumn." 

1220 Thunder in winter forebodes wonders in summer. 

-(F.) 

That is, wonderful happenings. 

1 22 1 A Saturday rainbow forebodes rain till Saturday 

again. — (Dl.) 

1222 A morning rainbow is an evening shower. — (Dl.) 
Tuagh is probably a corruption for Tiiar, a sign, an omen. 

1223 A Saturday moon will either drown or burn. — (F.) 
That is, a moon that " comes in " on a Saturday will either 

prove very wet or very sunny. 

1224 It is not usual (or natural) to have a Saturday 

without sun, or a Sunday without Mass. 
— (F., U., Dl.) 

1225 There never was a Saturday that there was not as 

much sun as would dry the priest's alb. — (F.) 

1226 What Friday puts in its head (i.e., resolves on) it 

will see it out.— (Dl.) 

1227 Rain and west wind, a sign of bloodshed surely. 

-(F.) 

1228 The warmest thing without is the full of a thimble 

of the west wind. — (F.) 
The peasantry say, " There is nothing warms the weather so 
much as a little blast of the west wind." 

Red to the east is the same as frost. — (U.) 

1229 Worse is the east wind, although it should not 

ruffle the hair of your head. 
Than the north wind, although it should rend 
trees. — (A.) 

1230 A large flock of swallows is a sign of rain. — (U.) 



2o6 Se-An^OCtA Ml^X). 

1231 t)o$A pliuó 11A triAi-one l)ot;A ciniiti An r\\Átn6nA. 

1232 SólÁv tons pAiiAge ciiA]A utfj;e ct\Átnón4. 

1233 Ceó -oeifM-o $e4l4i§e, if jAlAp fúl feAtTouine. 

1234 lli l^fiuMp ce(j feAn-5eAlAij;e jMAtti hS^y ■00' 11 ca|\c. 

1235 5^ot A otMoriAntif, 
5|MAn A t|\ioniAnnf, 
gnioni A óiM'i'óAnnf. 

1236 An C|\Át If mó ACÁ fé A5 feAftAinn, 
An CfÁt ip foifge ■oo'n cu^aa-o. 

1237 Ir lonTÓA -ouliA tnof A tig a|\ beAjÁn peAt\tAinne. 

1238 UÁ An $Aot fAijifinj;. 

1239 peA]\tAinn ■oo'n tAo$, 
jAOt ■oo'n uAn, 
5t^iAn "oo'n feA|\i\Aó. 

1240 If lOtll-ÓA CAOT) A tig 1 n-1 i& eAp|AA1$. 

1241 Ceo Ajv AOAinn, ceo An c-fonAif ; 
Ceo A|A ónoc, ceó An -oonAif. 

1242 'Sé An fAnn\A'ó An feAt\ got^CAo. 

1243 TluAi]^ A tiocfAf iÁ fojiiiAif, eijMgeAnn An cin-o- 

lujAt) 5Ann. 

1244 niÁ bíonn An fpi-oeój fAoi to|A Ap tnAi"oin, bit» 

fé 'n^ LÁ fliuó ITIÁ Dionn fí a\< a' JéAj 
if iiiir-oe. If í A5 j;Ar)AiL ceóil, béi-ó fé 'nA 
lá niAit. 

1245 ÓA |\At) féAfúp fliuó 5Ann AfMArii. 

1246 Zá Ainifii\ -óeAf Anoif Ann, niÁ rÁ, riocfAit) An 

"níiDlAóc. 

1247 If AnilAn'l CApiAAt 5An fllAOC. 



THE WEATHER, &c. 207 

1231 The wet rainbow of the morning, and the dry rain- 

bow of the evening. — (U.) 
The one forebodes rain, the other dry weather. 

1232 The comfort of a ship of the sea is the evening 

rainbow. — (A.) 

1233 Mist in the end of a moon, and disease in the eyes 

of an old person. — (A.) 
Two things that will not get better. 

1234 '^^^ mist of an old moon never died from drought. 

-(Dl.) 

1235 '^he wind that withers ; 
The sun that dries ; 

The action that proves (a man). — (F.) 

1236 The time it is raining greatest, then it is nearest 

to growing fair. — (A.) 

1237 Many a big darkness comes with little rain. — (Dl.) 

1238 The wind is wide. — (F.) 

1239 The rain is best for the calf ; 
The wind for the lamb ; 
The sun for the foal.— (F.) 

1240 Many a sudden change comes on a spring day. — (U.) 
Applied metaphorically to the fickleness of youth. 

1 241 Mist on a river is a prosperous mist ; 

Mist on a hill is an unfortunate mist. — (F.) 
It is only in grand, warm weather that there is a mist on a 
river. Mist on a hill is an accompaniment of bad weather. 

1242 Summer is a stingy man. — (F.) 

In rural districts all foods are scarce in summer. 

1243 When the harvest day comes, the help (i.e., the 

hands) grows scarce. — (F.) 

1244 If the robin is under a bush in the morning, it will 

be a wet day. If he is on the highest branch, 
and singing, it will be a good day. — (F.) 

1245 A wet season never was scanty. — (F.) 

This refers to the summer season. After a wet summer there 
never was much danger of famine. 

1246 There is nice weather now, but even so, the gloomy 

cold weather will come. — (A.) 

1247 It is seldom there is a spring without cold. — (A.) 



2o8 seAni^oclA tilAt). 

1248 Ce<\nn cotrpA'óAó a\\ n'i4iT)in oai^jiaij;, 
CeAnn eA|\|\Ai$ Ay, riiAiT)in gein'iiMt) ; 
If loiiAtin fin If c|\eAó n& X)t:\\\ 
^^^A^x>^n oiiiin itif nA lpAo^lU^t>. 

1249 ^^' tneAfA cpeáó 1 ■oci'ia nA nKMT)in cunn p>\:Ml ,x). 

1250 Iá milleAT!) nA mónA-ó, lÁ f ó$niAi]\ nA gCAbÁifce. 

1251 An cfveAf tÁ "os $Aoit a "ocuai-o, 
tDeAlAó md\\ ifceAó 50 1U1ai$. 



5ac Uile Seopc. 



1252 11? liA ci|\ nA ^níf. 

1253 Ip "ooilig T)noc-t')iitne a tiiA|\l)Ai*). 

1254 t)i cÁi|\ I 5Ái|\ nimo aii\. 

1255 t)eAí\fA'ó A'n feAp Arfi^in eAó 'un iitfj:;e. Arc ni 

lieAfVf A-Ó "oeióneAóAii A^\^ óL. 

1256 (a) — UéiT) foCAl le gAOit, Aóc cétTi buille U' 

cnÁitti. 

(b) — UÓ1T) An bmlle 50 cnÁim, i ivAi^Aifi .-p I■(M^^L 
leif An $Aoit. 

1257 If féififvoe A "óeAfCAf bpt^Aj; fiA-ónAifc. 

1258 An liif nAó bfingí-pAf, 'fó foipCAf. 

1259 ttlionnóóAt) fó poll t\úT> clAf. 

1260 11 i fiii f5éAl 5An u$"OA|A. 



MISCELLANEOUS. 209 

1248 A stormy head on a spring morning ; 
A vernal head on a winter's morning; 

This is the same as (=betokens) the destruction 

of the country : 
(And so is) a mild morning in February. — (F.) 
In the Irish version what would naturally be the third line 
is placed last for the sake of rhyme. 

1249 '^h^ plundering of the (whole) country is not worse 

than a mild morning in February. — (Dl.) 

1250 The day of destruction of the bog is the harvest 

day for the cabbage. — (F.) 
A very wet day is the worst thing for the turf, and the best 
thing for the growing cabbage. 

1 25 1 The third day of the north wind, 
A big road into Uaigh. — (Dl.) 

Uaigh is an island on the north-west of Donegal, and it is said 
to be easy of access after a couple of days of north- wind. 
But the explanation of the saying given by Conall Mag 
Fhionnlaoigh (Cloghan, Co. Donegal) in the Gaelic Journal 
is " The third day of the north wind is a high road into the 
grave." 



MISCELLANEOUS. 



1252 The countries are not more numerous than the 

customs. — (U.) 

1253 It is hard to kill a bad person. — (A.) 

1254 ile had the grin and the laugh of wickedness on 

him.— (F.) 

1255 One man could bring a horse to the water, but 

ten men could not make him drink. — (U.) 

1256 (a) — A word goes with the wind, but a blow goes 

to the bone.— (U., A.) 
(6)— The same.— (A.) 

1257 A lie looks the better of having a witness. — (U.) 

1258 The herb that cannot be found is the very one that 

suits.— (U.) 

1259 He would .swear a hole through a plank. — (U.) 

1260 A story (or news) without an author is worth- 

less.— (U.) 

p 



210 SeAtlj^OCtA UtA'Ó. 

1261 ]ru^i|\ ye puAóc A5 -out 1 lui$e cofnoócui^tc - 

1262 Cui^AeA-ó A\^ A fponrtij -Do é. 

1263 An nit) tiAó ópAiceA|\nó tiAó 5Cluince4H, (^a Oioiin 

C|\áÓC A1|\. 

1264 Ca 'ouAl C01C 5An ceinit), if óa "ouaI cenie jgAti 

■OAoine. 

1265 Ca -ouaL SfviAn 5An fjAiLe. 

1266 tli cói|v geAi^iAAn éAfgAit) a ^fieApu^jA-o. 

1267 l-eigeAtin 5AÓ -ouine uaIaó A|\ a' n^eAptván éAp.sAtú. 

1268 If péit\]AT)e "oo'ti [óAilli$ A jojAA-o, aOc If niip-oe 

•OÍ A lOfJAt). 

1269 CUApCU^At) An t)OT)A1$ A\\ An lAl|\, Agltp é <\\\ Á 

b4|\i\ 'nÁ fui-óe. 

1270 peA|\ cLútiiAi]^ 5An ttiAlA -] bACAó jAn Daca. 

1271 Tli't AÓC cApAnn ja-óaiia 1 n^lcAnn jLAp a l>eiC 

CAgfAf) le ceAnn ^An eolAp. 

1272 (a) — ÓAn puiL com A]A bit 5An a lopjA* péin -oe 

ó|\íonLAó innci. 

(b) — Ili'L Aon Ó01II nAó fVAb A lopgAt) péin iniiri. 

1273 tluAip A biop a' cupAn lÁn, cuijApit) pé tAii\tp. 

1274 (a) — -An cé polm^eAp, 'pé a ^eobAp. 
(b) — -An cé óiiii\eAp 1 bpolAó, 'pé j^eóbAp. 

1275 -An cpéoiT) ip -oo-írA^AlA, 'pé ip AiLne. 

1276 An cé b|\AtAp, 'pé niAiAÓAp. 

1277 1p pupA cuiciin nA éip$e. 

1278 'CCím corii pAT)A 'tca' óLoió nuiiLinn leip a' bpeA^ 

A bt\eACAp i. 

1279 'Sé peAp nA piA-ónAipe ip mó 'cóí a' pAC^in. 

1280 Ip móf\ ófMAú 'oe p|\ótn •ouine. 



MISCELLANEOUS. 211 

1261 He got cold going to bed barefoot, and rising 

fasting.— (F., A.) 
Said derisively of a person having a luxurious way of living 
who has become ill. 

1262 It was put on the spoon for him. — (U.) 
That is the rearing he got. 

1263 There is no talk about what is neither seen nor 

heard.— (U.) 

1264 It is not usual (or natural) to have smoke without 

fire ; nor fire without people. — (U.) 

1265 It is not usual to have sunshine without shadow. 

1266 It is not right to urge an active (or willing) horse. 

-(U.) 

1267 Everyone puts a load on the willing horse. — (U.) 

1268 The old woman is the better of being warmed, but 

she is the worse of being burned.— (U.) 

1269 The clown's search for the mare and he sitting on 

her.— (U.) 

1270 A featherman without a bag, and a beggar (or lame 

person) without a stick. — (U.) 
And you without that thing you want most. 

1271 It is like a hound barking in a green (uninhabited) 

valley to be disputing with an ignorant 
person [Hi. a head without knowledge). 

1272 (a) — There is no wood without as much brush- 

wood in it as will set it on fire. — (U.) 
(6)— The same.— (F.) 

There is no party but has within itself sufficient dissension 
to cause its own ruin. 

1273 When the cup is full it will run over. — (U.) 

1274 (a) — It is he who hides that finds. — (U.) 
(6)— The same.— (A.) 

1275 The scarcest jewel is the most beautiful. — (U.) 

1276 He that spies is the one that kills. — (A., F., U.) 

1277 It" is easier to fall than to rise. — (U.) 

1278 I see as far into the millstone as the man that 

picks it. — (U.) 

1279 It is the spectator who sees the most of the quarrel. 

1280 An inch («mall as it is) is a great deal off a person's 

nose. — (U) 



212 seAtiíroclA ulAt). 

1281 ^Y 111^^5 A óAill|:it)e 1 n-uAin AnpAit). 

1282 t)t\ireA-ó 54C iiiLe -ouine vt-'itmeos ■do v^'"» "^<^r 

X)U0A1|\C ATI c-AniATDAn. 

1283 'Sé All 5AT)Ai-óe ip mo if péAt\|\ a $ni cpoóA-oóip. 

1284 An Tii-ó -oein 5AC uile -ouine, CAitfit!) r^ t»eit piop. 

1285 If lonAnn a' cÁf, 
An c-éA5 'f a' bAf. 

1286 UÁ -OO CuIT) If -DO t)Ult)eAÓAf AgAC. 

1287 An uile nit) Ag iAi\t\Ait) a óóit^ f6in, -| a' 5AT)Ait)0 

A5 1A|\|\A1"Ó A ÓHOÓCA. 

1288 X)in5 uAiti féin a fjAOileAf a' -oajxao. 

1289 Af All fiof-tAtAi$e. 
tig nA cAtAig'e. 

1290 ÓAn fogAnn An mime meAf. 

1291 An ní-ó If AnnArii if longAncAó. 

1292 l)íonn meAf a|\ An AnnAtti. 

1293 An cé Diof buAi-oCAptA, 

t)ionn fé 'bogA-OAig ; 
An cé biof Ae-ófAó, 
t)tonn fé 'mogA-o aij^. 

1294 (a) — If léAjt -oo'n -OAlL A béAL. 

(b) — If léA\í -oo'n -oaLL a béAL ; mÁ cÁ, óAn léÁ\\ 
■oó An meAll if mó. 

1295 (a) — lon^At)^^ nA lÁn\ a bAineAf a' caC. 

(b) — An lomA-o I4tfi ^ni^oeAf An obAi|\ éAX)Ct\om. 

1296 If "00111$ f\o$Ain A bAinc Af a' 'OÍOtiA. 

1297 Cá fUAfsLA-ó ^aC ceifce innci féin. 

1298 V>At) tó1t^ An "oán a -óéAnAm 50 niAit Af •ocúf, mAj^ 

if lottTóA fCAp miLLce A ti5 Alf. 
53. — "An tomA'o'' 1 Cp. 



MISCELLANEOUS. 213 

1281 Woe to those who are lost in the time of a storm, 

-(U.) 
Everyone has his own trouble then, and there is none to give 
assistance. 

1282 Let everyone break a window for himself, as the 

amaddn said. 

1283 The greatest rogue makes the best hangman. — (U.) 
This evidently dates from the time — not so long ago — when 

rogues used to be hanged. See No. 1287 below. 

1284 What everybody says must be true. — (U.) 

1285 Death and decease are the same things. — (U.) 

1286 You have your share and your thanks. — (U.) 
Said to one who had offered something which the other person 

did not want, and which was thankfully declined. 

1287 Everything seeking what it should get, and the 

rogue seeking his hanging. — (U.) 

1288 It is a wedge from itself that splits the oak. — (U.) 
A small group of seceders from a party can do the latter 

more harm than all the forces of the enemy. 

1289 From frequent opportunities the temptations 

come. — (U.) 

1290 The thing that often occurs is never much appreci- 

ated.— (A.) 

1291 The thing that is seldom is wonderful. — (U., F.) 

1292 There is appreciation for the thing that seldom 

happens. — (A.) 

1293 The person that is in trouble is restless, 

And the happy person makes fun of him. — (U.) 

1294 {a) — (Even) a blind person perceives where his 

mouth is.— (U., Dl.) 

(b) — Although the blind man perceives his mouth, 

he does not perceive the biggest lump. — (A.) 

Meall, a lump, a heap, occurs in Keating's " Three Shaftsof 

Death." See the diminutive form niiltin in proverb 

No. 69 

1295 {a) — It is the multitude of hands that wins the 

battle.— (U., F.) 
(&) — The multitude of hands that makes the work 
light.-(A.) 

1296 It is hard to make a choice out of the refuse. — (U.) 

1297 The solution of everv question is (to be found) in 

itself.— (U.) 
1298- A poem should- be well made at first, for it is many 
a one comes to spoil it. — (U.) 



214 Se^lliTOClxN UlAt). 

1299 Ceilg Alp 1 mbé<il & ttiA-OAit). 

1300 tli't ■<)&. rheAT) A ceAccAii^e v\At nióit)e tiA gno- 

tuigte. 

1301 An c-olc 5An niAit 1 •ocóiti a' óoiniijtij. 

1302 Jeit) béAtAó ceit|\e gcop cuifLeAt). 

1303 Cai\ éip fcuifvnie tig pt. 

1304 Ca óLuineAnn ye An nit) nAC binn leif. 

1305 trioLpAit) An gnioni é péin. 

1306 teig PAT) An ATÍAf CAI^A ICIf. 

1307 Caja cuimnij An 510ILA CA^vfAo Ay. a óCAnn no juja 

It fé An c-im. 

1308 tlUAttV fCA-OpAlt) An piol, fCA"OpAlt) An pUIIAfeAt). 

1309 bui-óeAóAfoo "ÓiA, óAn é An peAp a jiinne An pocA 

jMnne a' C015. 

13IU 1|' triAipS A t)éin An c-oLc "] béAf 50 boóc 1 n-A 

■Ó1A1-Ó. 

1311 tD' véA|A|\ teif é A belt cu|\tA no bAjAAille jMl 'fAn 

CAlAltl. 

1312 CÁ fúiL 1 n-oiAi-ó a' óLeAóCAit). 

1313 CAi"oé "oo gnAite (=5nó) A-bAile i jAn An bAiLe -00 

■00 lAtAjAAlt). 

1314 If olc An yv^-o 5AÓ Aon fgéAL a beit Ay X)Áyy ■00 

tCAngA-o. 

1315 (<'') — Attni^i-ó CÚ geAjAp a loCc. 
(b) — -Aitm^CAnn cú seAp^v a Loóc. 

1316 (a) — An ni-t) nAó n-itceA|\ i nAó ngoi-oceAp, 

geobAtA é. 
(b) — An y\iX) WAt bFuilitce nósoiTDte, seobtAjA é. 



MISCELLANEOUS. 215 

1299 Throw a lump into the dog's mouth. — (U.) 

Stop hiiu from barking. Often applied to office-seekers, whose 
clamours are silenced by getting into some position. 

1300 The greater the messenger, the more important 

the affair. — (U.) 

1301 The bad without good on the back of the stranger. 

-(U.) 
All blame is left on the stranger. 

1302 (Even) a four-footed beast will stumble. — (U.) 
So much the less wonder for man, who has but two feet. 

1303 After a storm comes a peace. — (U.) 

1304 He does not hear what is not pleasing to him. — (U.) 

1305 The deed will praise itself. — (U.) 

1306 Let the length of the halter with him. — (U.) 
Give him permission to do what he likes. 

1307 The mangy lad did not think of his head till he 

had eaten all the butter. — (F.) 

1308 When the seed stops, the harrowing stops. — (F., A.) 

1309 " Thanks be to God, it is not the man who made 

the pot made the house."— (F.) 
This is said on a wet day. but it was originally the sarcastic 
remark of a servant who used not to get his fill to eat 
owing to the amallness of the pot in his master's house. 

1310 Woe to him who does the e\il and remains poor 

after it.— (F.) 

131 1 He'd rather see him buried than a barrel of seed 

in the ground. — (F.) 
A euphemistic way of saying " He'd give a good deal to see 
such a one dead." The same word is used in Irish for 
" burying " and for " planting." 

1312 The eye looks for what it is accustomed to. — (F.) 

1313 What is your business in going home, and home 

not demanding your presence. — (F.) 
Said to a person in a hurry to get home. 

1314 It is a bad thing to have every story on the tip 

of your tongue. — (F.) 

1315 (a) — A small hound knows his failing. — (U.) 
(6) — The same. — (F.) 

1316 {a) — The thing that is not eaten nor stolen will 

be found.— (U.) 
(i)— The same.— (F.) 



2i6 sex^npoclA iilA"ó. 

1316 (c) — An juiT» tiAc ngoi-oteAti 'f tiAó 5C4MllceAi\ 

$eóOtAi\ Am innceÁn é. 
(•o) — Ati \\ux} iiAó •ocu5C<Nj\ Ay, $eóDto>|\ Atiti. 

1317 If niAit All C015 bit) C015 "UomnAill At\ Ati Oeitin 
"Oo'n cé -óeAnpAf a biAt) fut a ■ociociTAit) re Ann. 

1318 Cibé Aj\ bit oUpAy, 'fé "OótnnALL a -óíolAf. 

1319 rií tig oLc -oo'n ci|\ nAó péif\f\t)e peAt^ éisin. 

1320 (a) — AjAiMij -ootti -oo óuiTjeAócA If Aitfirpi^o me 

■ouiT) CIA lie tú péin. 

(b) — Inntf "OAvfi -do 6uriil6-OAi\ (=óott)lUA'OAp) T 
innfeoeAit) me "ouic cia tú féin. • 

1321 Uá L01V5 ns Linnse a\\ a' linn. 

1322 ^ÁfAnn T)|\oó-Luib 50 5AfCA. 

1323 "OeAnfA-o cnút ct\eAb. 

1324 (a) — 5AÓ "oine 5AÓ cfionnA. 

(b) — If cfioniiA 'r If ctttoónuijte 5AÓ "oine -oa 
•005. 

1325 An uAif If ■oofCA ^voinie Leif An LA. 

1326 CÁ |\éAriiAin fii-o. 

1327 ZÁ n'l com iM$in le jeifoe-soin-oe. 

1328 (a) — If féAft^ fui^eAll An liiA^OAfo no pmgCAlL 

An mAT^Aif). 

(b) — If f<^Aft^ fui^leAc niAT)Ai-o no futJlCAi"- 
mAgAit). 

1329 UÁ fuAt X)é A5 An Co a biuf Ag niASAX). 

1330 CAn fA$Ann fCAf niA^Ait) mot). 

1331 r\S bi fonn mAgAit) ofc : CAn finl fé fonA. 



MISCELLANEOUS. 217 

1316 (c) — What is not stolen or lost will be found 

sometime. — (A.) 
{(i) — What is not taken out of it will be found 
in it.— (Dl.) 

1317 A good eating house is Donal's on the hill, 

For the man who makes his meal before he goes 

to it.— (Dy.) 
A sarcasm on the inhospitality of " Donal's on the hill." 

:i3i8 Whoever drinks, it is Donal that pays. — (Dy.) 
This is evidently some other Donal. 

1319 There is no misfortune that comes on the country 
that someone is not the better of it. — (Dl.) 

When the terrible cholera raged in 1832, a country carpent?r 
was taken into Newry to make coffins. On returning to 
his own neighbourhood again when the epidemic had abated, 
someone asked him how he had got on. " Oh, I had a 
grand run," h3 replied, " but there's a damp on it." 

1320 {a) — Tell me your company and I'll tell you who 

you are. — (DL, Dy.) 
(6)— The same.— (Dl.) 

1321 The track of the ship is 0.1 the pool. — (Dy.) 
Said when a guilty person leaves evidence of his hand. 

1322 A bad herb grows quickly.— (Dy.) 

1323 Envy would make a plough (?) — (Dy.) 
See No. 679. 

1324 (a) — Every generation growing wiser. — (Dy.) 

{b) — Every generation that comes is wiser and 
more accomplished (than that which preceded 
it.)-(F.) 

1325 The darkest hour — before the day. — (D^^) 

1326 There's something before you. — (Dy.) 
Said to young people who are too wild. 

1327 You are as tough as a loch-leech. — (Dy.) 

1328 (a) — The dog's leavings are better than the 

leavings of mockery. — (A., F.) 
(6)— The same.— (U.) 

1329 The anger of God rests on the mocker. — (F.) 

1330 A mocker is never respected. — (U.) 

1331 Don't have a desire for mockery ; it is not lucky. 

-(F.). 



2i8 seAtiíroct-A ulAt). 

1332 t^n pill I |M be45 •oeA)" no nióf 5i\Ánt)A. 

1333 ■p^^'T'"^ V^"^]^ o-óA]\ Tjo Oe^n ^maúaó. 

1334 ^r "i<i't a' conM|\tA CtM'ofc<iit)e bni]xe bAiu\. 

1335 niÁ'f olc a' fAojx 1)' niAit a' f^eAlbój. 

1336 (a)— 1)' -001115 A fv\it -00 co|\|\Án pÁjÁil "oo "onoc 

bAiticeón\. 
(b) — 1]' ■ooiiij co|\fvÁn iiiAit vÁjAil "00 •6|\oC- 

tiieAtLAi'óe. 
(c) — If "001115 co|\iAÁn iriAit irÁgáiL "OO nieAtLAit)e 

olc. 
(■o) — (^Ati fniAif "Ofvoó-biiAnAi'óe coí\n4n mAit AfMAm. 
(e) — If t)oiti5 coj\tván iriAit p<\gAiL "oo -ofoC- 
buAtiAi-oe. 

^337 <^" tiAin A $iAO"óAf a' feAti-óoileAó, i-'ogLtimiit) 

All C-Ó5. 

1338 CÁ niop nió no a pAi'opeAóA Ai5e. 

1339 UÁ piof Ai5e CÁ liiéAX) 5iAÁinne ponAip a 5111 CÚ15. 

1340 Uoinn mAi\ X)o -oAoine ip tiÁ pÁ5 tú pein polAtii. 

1341 "Oá 5cuint-''fif> 51\ii»M5 i^o cinn pAoi n-A CopAib. 

CA fÁf ÓÓAt) fé é. 

1342 ÓA ]\A\J boL5 nió|\ piAl AjMAtn. 

1343 AiTJigeAiin a' cofOAó. 

1344 tri5 ye 5An iai^jxai-o niA|\ €15 a' vó-AiinptA. 

1345 Cá vnoi5 An óeApAii\e nÁ|\ uAn!) (-^it) cú ot^c. 

1346 An cé if nieAfA beAij\c ip béAfA, 

Ip liA Oen\ coibémi "oo 5AÓ éinnoAó ; 

1p Lé.\)\ 1)0 LoCc 5AÓ x)uine in' éAT)An, 

'S ni léA|\ "Oo An lán-Loóc A nT)AniAncA|\ é péin 

tjMT). 

1347 ^^ 1^*''^ CAOt^A ÓlAIÍIAÓ A|\ a' CfpéA-O AplAtÍl nÁp 

itiAit léiti comp^i'DA Deit aici. 



MISCELLANEOUS. 219 

í 1332 She is neither little and pretty nor big and ugly. 
-(U., F.) 

If she were big it wovild redeem the ugliness, and if she were 
pretty it would redeem the sraallness, but she has no re- 
deeming feature. 

, 1333 A sallow man suits a swarthy woman. — (U.) 
1334 White breeches are a good sign of a Christian. — (U.) 
White trousers were very generally worn by the peasantry 
some time ago. The man who went regularly to church 
had his trousers frequently washed, whereas the wearing 
of soiled breeches showed that their owner did not pay much 
attention to his Sunday devotions. 

35 Though the carpenter is bad the shaving is good. 

-(U.) 
336 {a) — It is hard to get a hook that pleases him for 

the bad reaper. — (Dl.) 
(6) — It is hard to get a good hook for the bad 

reeper. — (A.) 
(c)— The same.— (F.) 

(d) — A bad reaper never got a good hook.— (U.) 
(e) — The same as " 6 " and " c." — (Dl.) 
The bad reaper always lays the blame on the hook. 

1337 When the old cock crows the voung one learns. 
-(U. 

1338 He has more than his prayers. — (U., A.) 

1339 He knows how many beans would make five. — (U.) 

1340 Share as your family do, and don't leave j^ourself 
empty. — (U.) 

1341 If I were to put the hair of my head under his feet, 
it would not satisfy him. — (U.) 

1342 A big stomach never was generous. — (A.) 

1343 The silent man confesses (his guilt ?). — (U.) 

1344 He comes uninvited, like the bad weather. — (U.) 

1345 You have the hiccough from the butter-cake you 
never ate. — (U.) 

1346 The man who is worst in deeds and manners 
Is the very one who calumniates everybody ; 
He sees each man's fault plainly' in his forehead. 
But he cannot perceive the multitude of faults 

that condemns himself. — (U.) 

1347 There never was a scabby sheep in a flock that did 
not like to have a comrade. — (U.) 



220 SeAt1]^0CtA UlAt). 

1348 t)eA|\ÁMt:) AOn filA-OAt) AtiUVIII A\y tlU\T)A1'Ó AW 1>«M1 

CAfiltAtin. 

1349 ^o'5 "«-^ rop r^^'t^<^ 1 s^NtApT^M-o " AiiKxpc <\ni<\r.' 

1350 An cé ip inó pí\Ái'óitin, if é if cinncc beit <\i\ 

xteincAt). 

1351 pi\Áit)inn ^1ót^ óiAoi-óe ■] moiLLe triófi lÁittie. 

1352 lliojx ir-An An I0115 A|MAtti leif An (:ó^\^ nAó^l'jpinj- 

eAt) é. 

1353 ^" rop «^ i^<^^ ^^ c-'^rs ^í^"- 

1354 Ct,)5í:AiA AM[^v A1H pe^n An Aon-leAt)Ai|\. 

1355 CAniALl binn ■] CAniAll feA|\f). 

1356 " Ir CAoL ti5 An vi|\óói"D," Afvi^' An ireAfv a fAb 

An 5Annt)Al Ag fiubAl ai|a. 

1357 tllotAnn An obAip An peAH- 

1358 (a) — ÚAn cóitt ■ouiT) A Deit A5 cAfAoix) 5An Át)DAt\. 

(b) If OlC A belt Ag CAfAOIT). 

(c) CAn 5A|t A belt A5 CAfAOIT). 

1359 An cé buAilceA|\ fA óeAnn, bionn cajLa ai|\. 

1360 triA'f mAC, if niiti-o. 

1361 If lonAnn le óéile An bAiLféi|te 'f a ^ioLLa. 

1362 CotJl-At) pATJA fAitifAit) "] SfCAnn niófv -uo -oeAnAiii 

•oe. 

1363 (a) — CAn 1AT) nA meAtlAiTieAnnA niAiCe bAineAf 



MISCELLANEOUS. 221 

1348 A single dog will set all the dogs in the village 

barking. — (U.) 

1349 ^^^ house of the sop saithe and the garden of 

" look outside." — (F.) 
This is a trite description of a very wretched type of house and 
place, belonging to a lazy, useless man. The non-industrious 
man will not thatch his house properly, but everywhere a 
hole appears in the thatch he will have a sop saithe, or wisp 
stuck in. Also he will not have his garden or haggard 
fenced in, but will have it " open to the world," and be 
constantly telling some of the household to " look outside," 
lest some animals of his own or his neighbours were ravaging 
in the garden. See No. 1173. 

J50 The person of the greatest hurry is sure to be 
last.— (F.) 
^351 Great hurry of the heart and great slowness of the 

hand.— (F.) 

[352 The ship never waited for the fair wind that it 
would not get it. — (Dl.) 
I1353 The wisp the fish was in (?). — (Dl.) 
ÍI354 Heed is given to the man of one book. — (Dl.) 

The man who has but one book is so familiar with everything 
it contains that no one ventures to contradict him in any 
matter of which the book treats. 

1355 A while pleasant and a while sour. — (F., Dl.) 

1356 " Is it not fine (i. e., from small cause) the mis- 

fortune comes," as the man said on whom 
. the gander was walking. — (F.) 

'■1357 The work praises the man. — (F.) 
■ 1358 («) — It is not right for you to be complaining 
without cause. — (F.) 
(b) — It is bad to be complaining. — (F.) 
(c) — It is no benefit to be complaining. — (F.) 

1359 He who is beaten in the head is timid. — (F.) 

" Beaten in the head " means mentally oppressed or subdued. 

1360 If it is a son it is time. — (F.) 

Said on the birth of a long-expected male heir ; also figuratively 
on the accomplishment of anything long desired. 

1361 The botch and his lad are like each other. — (F.) 

1362 A long summer sleep and great fun being made 

of it.— (F.) 
The meaning or application of this is conjectural. 

1363 {a) — It is not the good reapers who cut (all) the 

harvest. — (F.) 



222 seAnfoclA utAt). 

1363 (b) — ÓAti le li^riiAilJ (no ineAtlAi-oeAnnAit)) niAiCe 

bxMn^eA|\ An ^ó$tti<v|\. 

(c) — Cau lÁrr\A mA\te 111115 a bAineAr a \:C)t,mA\\. 

1364 C^n f-uil I0ÓC A\\\ Atz I0ÓC A lAi^eAX). 

1365 1f péA|A|\ coi$ polArii no -OjAoo-teAnAncA. 

1366 Ca cpom le caó rt^i^n, no óa r|\om le cloiseAnn 

teigCAnn. 

1367 If ttie^fA An téi$eAf ná An aicit). 

1368 1 gcottinui-oe 1 n"oeii:i|\, 

Asuf 1 scóitinui-óe A|a -oeiiAeA-o. 

1369 If AnnArii le ceApc a-oa^caja beit ui|Ati. 

1370 nuAi|\ A óuAfó me A5 bAinc nA bpt^eACAi, bi 

liitt;<ii|A Af nA p|\éAóAin if nA mA-OAit). 

1371 yuAt 1 "oo toi5 péin if 5f<i"i) 1 -ocoig -oo ootiuif- 

fAnAi^e. 

1372 (a) — "puAóc An ■ojAomA A bj^eACAf nA lUfv^nA. 
(b) — 'Sé fUAóc A 'ófoniA a bfveACAi' a lujA^Ain. 

1373 If fAlffinj T)0 bflAtfAi, 

If C|\eAf-c":uiriAn5 ■do "oofnA ; 

triA'f 50 flAlteAf A í\AÓAf flAt, 

Af n-oóig, nAó n-iAfVf\f Alt) cii beit leobúA. 

1374 CA cii cofAttiAil leif An ^AbA A t")ói5 A •ófuiin if 

nAó -oceAfn A gOpAt). 

1375 CÁ nA ■ooiiAfe ■ouncA fó-fófó 'un •ouHcu^At). 

1376 (a) — mA|\ tig tnnA An bAiLe, CAfAit) íIuaIa. 

(b) — 'Réif mAf tiocfAf iTinik An bAile, ciocfAit) 

TIllAlA. 

1377 At' niiif bpuil fé fUAf If AnuAf, tS fé fiAjA if 

AniAf . 



MISCELLANEOUS. . 223 

1363 {b) — It is not with good hands or reapers the harvest 

is cut. — (F.) 
(c) — The same as (a). — (F.) 

1364 There is no fault on it, but the fault of its smallness. 

Said by a man who got a small quantity of whiskey in a large 
tumbler. 

1365 An empty house is better than a bad tenant. — 

(F., A.) 

1366 The bridle is no weight to the horse, and the 

learning is no weight to the head. — (F.) 

1367 The cure is worse than the disease. — (F.) 

1368 It is a bad bleach that will not get white.^(F., A.) 

1369 It is seldom (it happens) to a hen to wear a halter. 

-(F.) 

1370 When I began to dig the potatoes, the crows and 

the dogs werejoyful — (A.) 
Both were sure of a more plentiful supply of food. 

1371 Hatred for your own house and love for your 

neighbour's house. — (A.) 
A reprehensible state of mind. 

1372 (a) — It is the cold of the back that speckles the 

shins. — (F.) 
(6)— The same.— (A.) 

The shins become speckled from sitting too close to a strong 
fire. 

1373 Wide (generous) are your words. 
But thrice-narrow are your fists, 

If the generous (people) go to heaven 
Surely you'll not try to be with them. — (F., A.) 
This is one of the well-known sayings of " Philip the Minister " 
or " Parson Brady.' In the guise of a beggar he once went 
to the house of a certain priest, who was noted for hia 
stinginess. As he anticipated he got a " charity," but a 
poor one. He thanked the priest with the above reproof. 

1374 You are like the blacksmith that burned his back 

and did not warm himself. — (A.) 

1375 The doors are closed too readily to refuse you 

(admission). — (A.) 

1376 («) — As the women of the town come, so let Nuala 

come. — (Dl.) 
(6)— The same.— (A.) 

1377 If it is not up and down it is over and back. — (F.) 
If you have not the bulk one way, you have it the~other. 



224 se-AtipoclA ulAt). 

1378 Cati pilll -Otlje Af flAÓCAflAf. 

^379 ^r V<*"OA fiA]\ st^At) óAiUn O15 Ann. 

1380 Ca óoinneóóAt) nA nAoi mic SuiOne Icac. 

1381 CAi-oé A t)Ain X)ó ? An ^ii-o a t)i 1 gcof nA cince 

(.1. a' mí-i>"ó). 

1382 X)Á rhoitje rheiTteAf cú a^v a' Si\<inT)A ^An bonn, X)& 

mói'oe ífligeAf cú. 

1383 CuAf ^TA-OA, CllA|t If féAt\1t. 

1384 5^" v'oSíiArii An CApAll nA6 n-iotnp|\óóA't) a 

óoit^ce péin. 

1385 Uúr ceóil cAfAOi'oe. 

1386 A éit^CAnnAig btxéAg, cAt^trAing -oo lAtii ; 

^^A géitt "oo'n cSAfAnAé aóc buAil Aip a fÁit. 

1387 Uúf A\^ mb^on b]\ifeA"ó nA t)óinne : fin a 

"o'frÁs a' fCiAÁinfeÁip if a' nÁiiiAit) ■00 hajv 

fC1ÚfVI$A"6. 

1388 CtvíonnAóc SAfAnAó if míotAOn 5^®*^^'-" r"i 

a' jMit) A $ní a' "oolAn!). 

1389 ÓAn cui"Divi$At) 'f óAn con^nArii t)|aoC-ii<ícaó. 

1390 ^y bCAg a' lAux» A 'cCipeAp a' c-jn'nL. 

1391 "boLgAm -oo'n meAnnán ip a feAn-fJ^it •00' n UAn. 

1392 An cé if luAite lAtti, bíot) Aige An 5A'óaí\ bÁn 'i' 

a' piA-ó. 

1393 'Á n"oíolfAt) An co-oIat!) An cíof. bAt) iIiaiC An 

cíocAit)e An CAob cuai"ó. 



MISCELLANEOUS. 



225 



11378 There is no law for necessity. — (A.) 
?I379 It is far over in him the love of (=for) a young 
girl is.— (F.) 
He is a cold unsentimental creature. 

11380 Seivne's nine sons would not keep with you. — (A.) 
The explanation of this is not forthcoming ; Seivne and her 

nine sons have become lost to tradition. The application 
of the saying is this — you want so much, or spend so much 
that the world could hardly keep you supplied. 

11381 What happened him ? Oh, what was in the hen's 
foot ? (Bad luck).— (U.) 

This may refer to some pre-Christian superstition. 
J82 The more you elevate the ugly (person) without a 
foundation of real merit, the more you lower 
or depreciate them. — (A.) 
J83 A long bleach is the best bleach. — (A.) 
I384 He is a useless horse who would not carry his own 
oats. — (A.) 
11385 The beginning of a song is a cough. — (F.) 

Persons going to sing usually cough to clear their throat. 
rl386 O brave Irishman, draw your hand, 

Don't jdeld to the Saxon, but beat him well. — (A.) 

11387 The defeat of the Boyne was the beginning of our 
sorrow, 

It is that which left the stranger and the enemy 
directing or mastering us. — (A.) 

11388 The wisdom of the Englishman and the openness 
of the Gael — that is what does the harm. 
-(A.) 

^1389 Bad encouragement is neither help nor assistance. 

-(A.) 
I1390 It is a small thing the eye sees. — (F.) 
[1391 A mouthful to the kid but his fill to the lamb. — (A.) 

This is the rule in feeding them. 
^1392 He that has the quickest hand, let him have the 
white hound and the deer. — (U.) 
This refers to some forgotten custom of olden days when 
hunting deer was common. 
|I393 If sleep would pay the rent the people on the north 
side of the hill would be good payers. — (F.) 
People on the northern slope of a hill are said to sleep longer in 
the morning than those on the south side from not having 
the cheering influence of the rising sun to the same degree 
as the latter have. 

Q 



226 sexxnpocl>A ulAt). 

1394 C^OAip -DO ÓU1-0 "oo nitiAoi An óija (Oil ?) if bí 

péin 'x)o óitifig. 

1395 1r "oeAf a' HUT) AiceAf tiA bpAifoe. 

1396 CÁ Atn A5 ATI óéiLi"í)e -] Atn A5 Ati ACttiurAn. 

1397 Ca ^At) A'n 5féAf^n AiMAtfi 'fA* cfeól com "oeAr 

te mot)ArhlAóc. 

1398 triuineAt) 1 piú"OAf, bíonn fiAt) 50 tiAtinAtti 1 

gcottiAfv, AÓC i:éA"OAnn cú feomiAA óif\ 
fAgAil 1 ■ocoij. 

1399 (a) — SéAtiAt) ceA|\c — pinnc if péAi\t\ inf' a' 

■oUgeAt). 

(b) — An óui-o If f éAf]A "oe'n -oUgeA-o beit féAncAó. 

1400 ÍIÁ Celt) ffí-o a' cfAogAl, 5An -OA-OAit) A feiceÁilc. 

1401 AtriApcfAit) feA\y niACÁncA 50 -oif^eAo ofc : mÁ 

Cíi, beit\i:i"ó An pógAife AniAfc 1 leAtCAoib ot\c. 

1402 tlAt CÚ A bi SAbAó A5 i>ffAige mo loóc ? 

1403 "O' Aitin me "OO fSÁile a^i a' mbAllA. 

1404 UÁ geAffÁn bÁn bÁn 1 5Cómnui"óe. 

1405 CÁ "OAlZA An Doc^Sin ot^c — -o'^af cú U1I15 1 

n-Aon oiTboe. 

1406 CAn iniil -OA-OAit) olc nAó ■ociocpAt) leif a beit 

níof meAfA. 

1407 Sin ■oe1t^eA■ó le tiobAit\ An "OféASAig. 

1408 CÁ An fAOgAl fAT)A pA1|\pn5 Ag nA •OAOiniO 5A11 

A belt Ag buAlAt) r"^r ^^ "'^ óéile. 

1409 lllÁ ci. St^At) "Oé Ann, bí tufA 'f a' SitA* T)é cótfi 

mAit liom-fA. 



MISCELLANEOUS. 227 

1394 Give your share (=rproperty) to the woman of the 

gold (or of the drink), and remain yourself 
a woman-fool. — (F.) 

1395 The pleasantry of children is nice. — (F.) 

1396 There is a time for the ceilidhe and a time for the 

falling out.— (Dl.) 
Neighbours cannot always be friendly : it is fated for them 
sometimes to quarrel. 

1397 There never was a web in the loom so becoming 

(to a person) as modesty. — (A.) 

1398 Culture and (the world's) respect are seldom found 

together ; but you might get a golden room 
in a house. — (A.) 
The world rarely appreciates the really cultured, but whether 
appreciated or not such grand characters are always to be 
found. 

" There are crowns among the bramble, 
And angels among men." — Davis. 

1399 (a) — A good denial — the best point in law. — (F.) 
(6) — The best part of the law is to keep on denying. 

-(Dl.) 

1400 Don't go through the world without seeing any- 

thing.— (F.) 

1401 The honest man will look straight at you, but the 

rogue will glance sideway at you. — (F.) 

1402 Isn't it you who were gabby (i.e., talkative) telling 

my fault. — (F.) 

1403 I knew your shadow on the wall. — (F.) 

1404 A white horse is always white. — (F.) 

1405 You are like the mushroom, you grew up in a 

night.— (F.) 

1406 There is nothing bad but might be worse. — (F.) 
The philosophy of this proverb would seem to be very dear 

to the Gael. It is used in some form or other on the occasion 
of almost every misfortune. 

1407 There's an end to Drake's work. — (U.) 
" This saying took its rise in the time of Elizabeth, when some 

noted jiersonage named Drake flourished in Meath, who 
has given his name to Drakestown and Drake's Fort." 
— Mac Adam. 

1408 The world is long and wide for the people without 
their striking up against each other. — (F.) 

JOQ If there is charity in it (i.e., in existence), let you 
show charity as well as me. — (F.) 



228 seAnfroctA utA'ó. 

1410 If mót\ a' CjMiAg oi|\eA"o CAllAin a "oe-AriAni yA 

Oéite bit) ; imtigeAtin ah c-Atn fin aCc 
fAtiAnn AH •opoo-fjeAt. 

1411 An cé AcA 'nA óóttinui'óe 'f'*''' <i"t^l^Aó, féAtjAnn f6 

ceini* riiAit A belt Aige. 

1412 ill' I CAi-OOfe A\\ bit com tiolc le CAit)bfe An 

X)S óoif. 

1413 CeAnAnn -OAoine ■oitif^A 5AÓ A'n f u"o if miAn leobtA. 

1414 If ciM'onnA An peAj^ a •OC15 leif <i|\f Ai$e 50iT)é azS 

le ceAóc 1 mbÁfAó. 

1415 ÓAn fAnAnn LtióóSA 1 l)fAT5 1 -ocoig poLAni. 

1416 t)f1fflt) An C-OCfAf ffVit) bAllA cloó. 

1417 An IÁ gléigeAl nAó f Ab 1 bf oIa6 AfiAtn 1 gcf úifcín. 

1418 Uá An fgiAn com géAf 'f 50 mbAinfi-ó fi An 

fCAfos "oe tuóóig "I Í 'r\A cotDlAt). 

1419 CÁ fé cnAptA te st^Ainneóig. 

1420 Cá fé An c-Am ajac comtpom a ouja a\\ -oo 

óiAOtA-ó féin. 

1421 Cá 'n c-Am AjAC C01C A togb^il in "oo toi$ péin. 

1422 tlÁ leig 'oo A'n "óuine An §peim a bAinc Af "oo béAl. 

1423 An óeAfvc a -óéAnAf a neA"o 'fnA noAncojAib, 6a 

"ocig teAC Í A tjMiifc A óoi"óóe Aptf. 

1424 UÁ fiAT) mAj\ X)éA-() ncAt) bCAó. 

1425 Ca "OC15 ICAC mAiAgAt) A "oeAnAm ■oiiiT) féin. 

1426 "Cá fé mAp CÁ fé ; Ca bíonn fé níof péAf\|\ nó 

nfof mcAfA Anoif. 

1427 UÁ All fAO$AL fOCAIJA 'f a' nUlC 'fA* ÓJXÓ. 



MISCELLANEOUS. 229 

1410 It is a great pity to make so much noise over a 

meal of food : the occasion passes away, but 
the bad story remains. — (F.) 

141 1 He who is hving in the bog can have a good fire. 

-(F.) 

14 1 2 There is no ghost as bad as the ghost with two 

legs (i.e., a living person). — (F.) 

1413 Hard (unfeeling) people do everything they take 

take a notion to.— (F.) 

1414 He is a wise man who can tell what is going to 

happen to-morrow.— (F.) 

1415 Mice won't stay long in an empty house. — (F.) 

1416 Hunger will break through a stone wall. — (F.) 

1417 The sun-bright day that never was hidden in a 

pitcher. — (F.) 

1418 The knife is so sharp that it would shave the beard 

off a mouse and she asleep. — (F.) 
This is another instance of exaggeration ad absurdum. 

1419 He is gathered up in a lump with ugliness. — (F.) 

1420 It is time for you to straighten your own crook. 

-(F.) 

1421 It is time for vou to raise smoke in j'our own house. 

That is, to set out and get married. 

1422 Don't let anyone take the bit out of your mouth. 

-(F.) 

1423 The hen who (once) makes her nest in the nettles 

you can never trust her again. — (F.) 
Sometimes in summer the primitive instinct gets the better 
of hens, and they make nests for themselves and lay out in 
the fields and hedgerows. 

1424 They are like a nest of bees. — (F.) 
That is, dangerous to meddle with. 

1425 You cannot make a market or bargain with 

yourself. — (F.) 

1426 It is as it is ; it will be no better nor no worse 

now. — (F.) 

1427 The world is quiet and the pig in the craw (or 

sty).-(F.) 

Tills was probably the remark of some servant or gilly- The 

pig is usually tlie last animal that is secured for the night 

at a farmer's house. When this was done the poor fellow 

had time to breathe freely and enjoy the quiet of the night. 



230 seAiipoctA tllAt). 

1428 50 O^oipi-o "OiA Ap "otiine Ap bit a inbeAt) a lÁiii 

1 bpócA ■Ouine eile. 

1429 Hi bpAgCAtv yÁO^ gAti toóc. 

1430 TTlAijAeAnn c|\oi-óe éA-ocjAotn 1 bpA-o. 

1431 tllo feAcc 5HÁ"ó "DO ctiÁriiA, beó no niAnb. 

1432 CotiiAifMe -AmATiAin 11A U|aá$a t)Áine : If V^T^ 

All bAile A tAbAinc 'nil An 111^50 'nÁ An 
c-uifge A tAbAijxc "oo'n bAile. 

1433 CAi-Dé 'n bAC le niálA nA f5AX)Án bolAi!) fSA-oÁin 

A belt AitA ? 

1434 iriiinAt) -oeAf An jaux» ^y -oeife inf a' -oinne. 

1435 "OóigeAttitAóc T AijAgeA-o, imteóóAix) pA-o : vógLnnn 

1 mo-oAiiiLAoc ÓA liieAtAnn fiAT) 50 •oeóit). 

1436 " If cuniA liom," Attf' a' veA^^ a oaiU a' leit- 

pijinn. 

1437 'S ionit)A cot\ in -oo fgeAl. 

1438 CusAiin An c-uifge An muileAnn tAi\c, 
CugAnn a' fput^n a' linn tApc, 

Asuf cujAnn An foilic An \:eA\\ tA\^c. 

1439 lli'i gAfv -oo t)uine a ót\oi-óe a biMfCA* le 

buAit)|AeAt). 

1440 "ÓÁ "óíolcóit^ olCA — An cé a -oiolAf ivoini' An LÁ, -] 

An cé nAó n'oíolAnn a óoi-óóe. 

1441 If olc a' fu-o "00 bA bAinne a beit aj AiiiAfc A|\ ha 

bAllAlb. 

1442 SpiTieos 'fA' cop T A full Ainuig. ' 

1443 11UA11V A bC'Af An ceine lAfCA, óAn ptit^ufC a tu\\. Af. 



MISCELLANEOUS. 231 

1428 May God pity {lit. help) anyone who has his hand 

in another person's pocket. — (F.) 

1429 A sage without a fault is not to be found. 

1430 A light heart lives long. — (F.) 

1431 My seven loves are your bones dead or alive. — (A.) 
This was the broken-hearted exclamation of a poor woman 

on seeing the corpse of her son which was brought home 
to her from England, where had died. 

1432 The counsel of the Fool of the White Strand — It is 

easier to bring the town to the water than 
to bring the water to the town. — (A.) 
This was the counsel he gave — 'tis said — to the founders of 

Traigh-Bhaile or Seatown, the oldest portion of Dundalk. 

Hence it was built by the edge of the sea. 

1433 What should prevent the herring bag from having 

the odour of the herrings ? — (F.) 

1434 Nice teaching (z=culture), the nicest thing in a 

person. — (F.) 

1435 Beauty and money — they will go ; 

Learning and good manners — they never decay. 

-(F-) 

1436 " I don't mind," says the man who lost the half- 

penny. — (F.) 
A satire on those who make a show of magnanimity over 
nothing. 

1437 There is many a twist in your story. — (F.) 

1438 The water brings the mill round, 
The stream brings the pool round, 

And the graveyard brings the person round.— (F.) 

1439 It is no use for a person to break his heart with 

trouble. — (F.) 

1440 Two bad sellers — the person who sells before the 

day (of sale), and the person who does not 
sell at all.— (F.) 
One is too precipitate ; the other too greedy or too irresolute. 

1441 It is a bad thing to have your milch cows looking 

at the walls. — (F.) 
They should have something to eat. 

1442 A robin in the bush and her eye out. — (F.) 

Saiil figuratively to a person looking out from a concealed 
place. 

1443 When the fire is lighted it is hard to put it out. — (F). 



232 seAiipoclA ulAt). 

1444 l^' 11MIC Ati c]\eAc A i\oinncAt\ 

1445 Celt) All •oí\oó-eAHj\A'ó '1111 An liiAH^Ait) -j ciocpAit) 

An "OAtl-itiAiAgATOe ■] ceAnnóóAit) ]'é é. 

1446 CluAt^ le liéifceAóc — óluinpeAt) fé An \:éÁ]\ aj 

p^f, 1 nA ctoóA 'co5At^nA1$. 

1447 If niói^ Au fóLÁf An ^loineAóc. 

1448 Cibé 'f A]\ bic 5Á tié -oeAnpAr "OAnifA, "oíolpAív 

An píobAife. 

1449 C15 'ouine i:uAjA 1 n-Áic An -ouine teit. 

1450 11Á lieiiMgit) le -oeij-fjeAL -] n4 "ouDaiji-o le 

"OfoC-fséAl. 

1451 " ÓAn full Aon fu-o niof meAf a no An Ga^iiai- 

"ÓeAÓC," At^r' Atl fCAn-ÓAC nUAljA A DAi-óeAi!) 

é inf a' bAuine. 

1452 An cé ACÁ fliuó, CAofVAt) fé An c-uifge ipccAc. 

1453 'C^ CÚ cótri t)]\éA5Aó leif An ce a-ouOai^c 50 DfACA 

fé An seAjit^friAt) AS coigneA-u A\y {)Á\\\\ 
SliAt» gCuilinn. 

1454 CAn flu feile nA ciiAióe é. 

1455 1r lonTóA cpoinfei*it\ pAippng Ajt $Ann-óiii"o mine. 

1456 ComgOeooAit) pi Le imiiLeAnn Ag meilc. 

1457 Ci r^ fAOi $Ur ^5 AH éAg. 



MISCELLANEOUS. 233 

1444 It is a good spoil that divides. — (F., A.) 

In Farney this is said on the occasion of any disaster, meaning 
that it is a good destruction that takes only some of your 
property and does not sweep it all away. In Armagh it is 
used with the more probable and older meaning that few 
spoils are agreeably divided : the spoilers disagree over the 
division of their booty, and the spoil that divides so as to 
please everybody is a good one indeed. 

1445 The bad goods go to the market and the blind 

market-man will come and buy them. — (A.) 

1446 (The m-an of) the Ear for Hearing. He would 

hear the grass growing and the stones whispe- 
ring.— (A.) 
This was a character frequently brought into Irish folk-tales. 

1447 Cleanliness is a great comfort. — (A.) 

1448 No matter who dances, the piper will (=:must) 

be paid. — (A.) 

1449 A cold person comes into a warm (i^^friendly) 

person's place. — (A.) 

1450 Be (ye) not too elated at good news nor too down- 

cast at bad news. — (A.) 

145 1 " There is nothing worse than too much of a thing," 

says the old cat when he was a- drowning 
in the milk.— (Dl.) 

1452 The person who is wet, let him take in the water. 

-(A.) 
See story in connection with this saying in Greann na 
Gaedkilge II. 

1453 You are as lying as the person who said he saw a 

hare chewing on the top of Slieve Gullion. 
-(A.) 
He meant he saw her from the valley or the inhabited country 
below. 

1454 It is not worth a cuckoo spit. — (A.) 

The " cuckoo spit " is a frothy matter, seen very plentifully 
in large drops on plants in the early summer. It exudes 
from, or collects around, a certain kind of caterpillar. 

1455 There is many a wide trencher with a small quan- 

tity of meal. — (A.) 
A " trencher " is a wooden platter. This occurs in An 
tUltach Beadaidhe, but it may have been merely quoted in 
that song. 

1456 She would keep with the mill grinding. — (F.) 

Said of a greedy eater. 

1457 Death has him under lock. — (A.) 
Said of one in a fatal illness. 



234 seAtiíroctA tJlAt). 

1458 Coirpe^n CA1C A\y au LotrouO. 

1459 CaiU 54n vAgAiL é. 

1460 An fUT) A CoigteAf tiA tntiÁ, iceAnn au caz. 

1461 If péAt^t^ A belt 1 gcoi^itufoe no a beit iiAigneAó. 

1462 Caii fruit 5At\ A t>eit 'biiAi'ofveA'o boCc no beAn 

boóc A belt fcucA(i. 

1463 " A pÁT)tAAi5 nA nibACAlL bÁn, )nAj\ i)^ ajac-jm 

cÁAfiof, a' fAoiteAnn cO a' "ocioc' liom mo 
ÓÚ "] mo gA'óAi^ A tAbAi t^c Liom 'un nA 
bplAiteAf"? (Oifin.) 

1464 50 ^éA5 nA n-éAg. 

1465 CúóulAinn nA n-éAóc. 

1466 5ioi\t\ui$eAnn beijtt botAft. 

1467 ÓAn VAgAnn "ouine a leigcAnn 50 yao]\. 

1468 1f mofv An ttiAtlAige : if mAit nA mnÁ 'nA "óiai"ó. 

1469 An -ouine gAn loóc cLigeAt)'^^ fé An cLucc. 

1470 t)ionn bAo$At eATSAi^ Áti>n -] At. 

1471 "btonn nA feAn-tfin4 A5 cuit\eA'ó if nA JiogAnAi^ 

A5 IDltfVeAt). 

1472 peAp nA mitce cleAf, 

ÚAn puiL 'piof Aige 5Á nibionn a LeAf. 

1473 tllA'f beA5 Oft An léAnA, nÁ ceAnntnj ah féAjA. 

1474 Ca -oeAncAf An fu-o niAit fó-riiinic. 

1475 CAn fruiL •ouine Af bit Ann jaii a loot ^éin. 

1476 An té nAó bpeit Ui"oif, if éigin -oó t»eit 5I10CAÓ. 

1477 Ca ■Dtéi'óim 50 toi$ nA CAifbe, ni fruiL CAifbe 'óAm 

Ann. 

1478 UobAt\ tiAó t)tAiti$teAf, bionn blAf Ann if é 

fCAn-OA. 

54. — ^nó " CAICeAt)." 



MISCELLANEOUS. 235 

1458 The step of the cat steaHng on the blackbird. — (A.) 
Stealing on tip-toe. 

1459 A loss without return. — (A.) 

1460 Wliat the women preserve the cat eats. — (A.) 
Women often put by a little piece of a dainty for another 

occasion : the cat finds it out and makes it her own. 

1461 It is better to be quarrelling than to be lonely. 
-(A.) 

1462 It is no use to be poor and troubled, nor for a poor 
woman to be ill-humoured. — (F.) 

1463 " O Patrick of the white croziers, as it is you who 
know, do you think can I bring my hound 
and mv beagle with me into heaven ? " 
-(F.) ' 

This is one of the many questions that Oisin is said to have 
addressed to St. Patrick. It is a stanza of the Ossianic poem, 
AgaUamh Oisin agus Padraig. 

1464 Till the death of death.— (F.) 

1465 Cuchulainn of the exploits. — (F.) 

1466 A pair shortens the road. — (A.) 
The road seems shorter to two persons than to one travelling 

alone. 

^467 A person does not get his learning cheaply. — (A.) 
■1468 Cursing is great ; the women are good after it. 
-(F.) 

1469 IvCt the person without fault throw the lump. — (A.) 

1470 There is often danger between a little ford and a 
ford (?)— (A.) 

^1471 The old women be at dry crying, and the young 
people panting (with mirth). — (A.) 
This describes a wake. 

1472 The man of the thousand tricks does not know 
where to find his advantage. — (F., A.) 

He has so many he does not know what one to rely on. 

1473 If you think little of the meadow don't buy the 
grass. — (A.) 

1474 The good deed is done but seldom. — (A.) 

1475 There is nobody without his own fault. — (A.) 

1476 He who is not strong should be cunning. — (A.) 

1477 I'^^ J^ot go to the house of profit ; there is no profit 
for me in it. — (B.) 

1478 The well that is not resorted to has an old taste. 
~(A.) 



236 se-AiipoclA tllAt). 

1479 t<X p^jtA a' Macá\u. 

1480 T)A nil)i\tiitpeA cLoó, A]\ b'ptú t)uic a jnij -o' óL. 

1481 C^iApAins |Mbeó5 Ay a yOAyai^ -] yeAt pcMti An 

pAOAlt) leAC. 

1482 UÁ LÁ ']V\' CtU\lil AgAC. 

1483 CÁ CÚ cotii ^A]\b \y -oÁ nibéA-ú inncAc bun bAppAij 

oi\c. 

1484 CAn cui'oeAcCA T)o "oinne no x)o béitCAó é. 

1485 Sin cof ; li'ib cof ; if x)eAf a' cleAf feo. 

i486 AtAjt'OA An rilA'DAlt) An CAipreAó. 

1487 lltiAnv A ■00150AP An pÁifoe é ye^n, CAitptt) fé 

inii"óe A]\ a' i^púcÁn. 

1488 'CÁ ATI \.Á AfV A tUAÓ AJAC.^^ 

1489 CeAtt\AriiA^* nA tioi"óóe if An bótAf a\^ mAitun. 

1490 ÚU1C CÚ ^^o\\^ long 1 tAmAi|\ne. 

1491 Ha iAbAijv tiom Aniuig tió ifcoi$, 
1 mbAile beAg, no 1 nibAile tiiop ; 
114 cui^v po^An ofm 1 -ocoij An 01 L, 

'S n& T1ÓI mo fLAince 1 n-Áic nAó nibim. 

1492 If Ál^'0 Séim bó Aft a tiAineólAf. 

1493 SeAn-f^ocAt A óuAtA mé, 

A5 X)AOinib AOfCA "ÚÁ fAt), 

tluAif bfiffi-Oe Aft An ót\uAió, 

50 mb'fUfA TJo'n cfLuAg a pÁ$ÁiL. 

1494 ^ (:=:"oá) nT)éAnpA"ó CAinc CAfós DeAt) cú( 

AgAC-fA. 

55. — nó"xM5e," "Atci," -jc. 
56.— no "■o{t)eAn." 



MISCELLANEOUS. 237 

1479 The day of Paddy of the Racan. — (A.) 
The day of the fight or contest. 

1480 If you should crush a stone, would it be worth 

your while to suck the juice ? — (A.) 

1481 Pull a hair out of his head and see for yourself will 

he let it go with you (without making a 
reprisal). — (U.) 

1482 You have a day in the bone. — (F.) 
That is, a day's rest. 

1483 You are as rough as if the warp of the footings of 

tow was on you. — (A.) 
Thread made from the lower part of the flax stalk would be 
very coarse. 

1484 It is no company for either man or beast. — (F.) 

1485 Stretch a foot, bend a foot — what a nice trick. — (F. ) 
The Famey peasantry say that when Cromwell's soldiers 

were slaughtering the little babes in Drogheda, they said 
these words as they watched the poor little creatures 
writhing in agony on the points of their bayonets. 
i486 The threshold is the dog's patrimony. — (A.) 

1487 When the child burns himself he must sit on the 

blister.— (F.) 

1488 You have the day for what it is worth. — (F.) 
You are free from work, and can take what value you please 

out of the day. 

1489 Quarters (or lodgings) for the night and the road 

in the morning. — (A.) 
This was the grand rule with which beggars were treated in 
Ireland. They were hardly ever refused a night's lodging : 
it was considered unlucky to refuse them, but they had to 
betake themselves to the road in the moring. 

1490 You fell between (the) ship and the quay (?). — (Dl.) 

1491 Don't speak to me without or within, 
In village or in town ; 

Don't welcome me in an alehouse, 

And don't drink my health where I am not. — (Dl.) 

1492 Loud is the low of a cow in a strange place. — (U.) 

1493 A proverb I heard with the old people, saying, 

when the stack would be broken upon, 
That it would be most easy for the host to get it. 

-(Dl.) 
Their plundering would not then be visible, and they would 
have no diffidence in coming to steal. 

1494 If talk would make a cassock you would have a 
KA -ii- coat — (F.) ;., 

Said to a very talkative person. 



238 seAnfíOclA vilA"ó. 

1495 llí iruAii\ cú goiACAó cnáni AtMArii. 

1496 t)éA'Ó fé AS C|\AtA'Ó hÁn\ leAC -] Ati r^iAii '^a' 

táirii eite. 

1497 tDéit) peA|\ Aige "oo De^n-jM, tniAiiv DÓAf nunncip 

eile polAtii. 

1498 ArhA|\c ÓU5AC ínA|\ AriiAfvcAnn uaic. 

1499 If otc a' firiie ; óAn \:éA\^\y a' óAoiLe ; 
^y "001I15 te-Aóc ó jut íiA nx)Aoine. 

1500 Córii cieAóCA Ait\ if lieA-ó v^^í^ tnii^e A5 CAiCeAtti 

fCAn-tlACA. 

1501 Ai^cÁn Aii\c tiÁ cAOAifv "oo rtiAC "oo tfiic ; 
"Uati An UAin if ciimA 'óui'o ougAt) nó uaix> é. 

1502 1TIÁ t^^é15teAt^ a' feAtipocAL iií tti^éAgn'AfV é. 



riAméifi'óo, rio UÁi'Dce saíi 
céiU 1 nDAti. 



1503 tus cú t' éiteAÓ, 
t)i>i"ó cú Ati béiteAó, 

If óui^A cú -DO %Á^x) A5 tiige tiA foisteAó. 

1504 An ÓliAft tlí CAtifiAoil óeAngAil mé mo $AniAn, 

^Atl CÓHT)A, gAtl CeATIgAl, JjAH 1\U"0 Ap a' "OOtÍIAtl. 

1505 ClA né riO-O tAlt If "A SA&Alt^ leif ? 
At\c t)AlUeAt)At\, If "^ lAbA1t\ leif. 



NONSENSE RHYMES. 239 

1495 A hungry hound never yet got a bone. — (Dl.) 

1496 He would be shaking hands with you whilst the 

knife was in the other hand. — (Dl.) 
Pretending friendship, yet full of deadly hate. 

1497 Your wife will have a husband when other people 

are empty. — (Dl.) 
Said to a man whose wife was taking great care of him. 

1498 Look to you as you look from him. — (F.) 
Consider other people's rights, as you consider your own. 

1499 It is bad to be fat (stout), it is no better to be thin ; 
It is hard to escape from the voice of the people. 

-(F.) 

1500 As used to it as a madman would be to wearing 

an old hat.— (Dl.) 
Insane people, it is said, have a disUke to wear any proper 
covering on the head. 

1501 Don't give the dwarf young of a dwarf pig to your 
^ grandson ; 

? The lamb of a lamb you need not mind whether 

you have him or not. 

The present you'd give to your grandson would not require 

^ to be very valuable ; yet the puny young one of a dwarf 

' pig would be too worthless even for this purpose. Equally 

worthless is a lamb's lamb. See No. 1074. 

:i502 Though the old proverb may be given up it is 
none|the less true. — (U.) 



NONSENSE RHYMES. 



1503 You told the lie, 

You drowned the beast, 
And you put your father to wash the (kitchen) 
vessels. — (F.) 

1504 On Camel's mountain I tied my calf, 
Without a cord, without a band, without anything 

in the world. — (A.) 

1505 Who is that beyond and the goats with him ? 
Art the botch, and don't speak to him. — (F.) 



240 SeAtljíOClx^ UlAt). 

1506 ITIO OtAÍfCÍ 'fA* $|M'OfA1$, 

If tno leigeAn & "óó^At) ; 
goiTDe fin "oo'n cé fin 
WAt mbAineAnn fin 'oó ? 

1507 t)eAn -] pió' Aige Pa'|\aic 11a "bitoin, 
pAif-oe 'juf pió' A5 5AÓ A'n beAii aca fin ; 
5A rhéA-o pAifoe t)í A5 pA't^Aic tlA t)i\oiti ? 

150S Cac bjveAC t>t\oc -001111 ci\uiceAó CAm CAm-|\ub- 
AllAó (:=eAf\t)AttAó) ; 
"ÓÁ óinn 'oéA5 "oe óacaiD bpe^CA bjvocA 'Donn*\ 

CHUICeAÓA CAITIA CAm-|\UbAltAÓA. 

1509 A5 "Otll r^^r '^' t'Óf;At\ ■OAtfl, ÓAf 5A]H1t\ otMii : 

t)í f é bui-óe bi\ACAó bACAó bi\ACó5Aó if bACA teif . 

1510 A t)|Mj;;i-o, céi-ó ifceAó ; cÁ nAoi-oeAn & coige 1 

tÁÍ\ A''C01$e A5 tÍÍbAftlAlg 'f A5 lÁbAtMIAI^. 



A0111. 



1511 (a) — CAi'DfCAtfi ttluinncine CAtAlAtiAó — 

CeAf Ati A|AiiHi óoit^ce. 

(b) — UeAf An Ai\Ain óoit^ce 

CuniAnn ÍTluinncipe óAtAlÁnAó. 

1512 (a) — If leof VinnnA5<^nA<i AtiiAin A]\ tAob 

pAj^Áifce. 

(b) — "OeAlb C1115 ciiiseAT"} rjMúf -oe liluuincip 
jfTionnAgÁin fCA"o Ann. 

1513 (^) — UAbAj^rAf tli tléill if A "óÁ fi'nl nA -oiai-C. 
(b) — PnonnrAnAf tJiMAin if a -oA fúil 'nA -oiAit). 



SATIRES ON FAMILIES. 241 

1506 My trousers in the fire (embers), 

And I letting them burn ; 
What is that to the person 1 

Whom it does not concern ? — (F.) 

1507 Twenty-one wives had Pat. Burns, 

And twent3'--one children had every wife ; 
How many children had Pat. Burns ?— (F.) 

1508 A speckled badger-coloured {?), brown, humped, 

crooked, crooked-tailed cat ; 
Twelve speckled badger-coloured (?), brown. 

humped, crooked, crooked-tailed cats. 
This and the following are exercises in difficult pronunciation. 
Children, and adults too, often amused themselves com- 
peting with one another in repeating such sayings quickly 
and correctly. 

1509 Going up the road I met a gassoon ; he was yellow 

speckled, lame, ragged, and carried a stick. 
-(F.) 

1510 " Go in Brigid ; the baby of the house is in the 

middle of the house doubling and curling." 

This was said by a man to his wife. 



SATIRES ON FAMILIES. 



(Scotch Gaelic is full of such sayings as the following. Irish has 
comparatively few of them : and these few must not be taken as 
generally true. They were perhaps true of the persons about whom 
they were first said, and then their brevity and point floated them 
down the current of time.) 

15 1 1 (a) — The friendship of the Callans — 

The heat of the oaten bread. — (F.) 
There is no cake so hot as the oat cake coming from the fire, 

but there is none which cools so quickly. 
{b)—rhe same.— (F.) 

1512 (a) — One Finegan is enough for the side of a parish. 

-(F.) 
(6) — The suihciency for the five provinces — three of 

the Finegans to live in them. — (F.) 
The imputation being that they were a very quarrelsome tribe. 
^513 (^) — O'Neill's present and his two eyes after it. (U.) 
(b) — Brian's present and his two eyes after it. — (F.) 
It was breaking his heart to part with it. 

R 



242 seAtif:octA tJl-At) 

SeAtlf^OClA Afl lAf ACC ó'tl 

mbeAflA. 

1514 An iriAit leif ' a' gCAC bAinrie leArhnAéCA ? 

1515 50 ■ocí\eifi'ó "OiA An céAóCA. 

1516 An itiA|\c mo-oAfiiAil riiAol An niAfC if CjAOfOA 1 

•ocoig nA mbó. 

1517 Zá meAfAf-óAóc At\ 5AÓ A'n y.un. 

1518 iDionn GAgtA Ai\ i)i>ifoe ■oói$ce i\oitti An ceinit). 

1519 11Í t)éi"ó CÚ ÁbAlCA fpA^^An fío-OA A "óeAnAfh Af 

cluAif muice. 

1520 ^oi-opeA-ó fé 'n 6|\of "oe'n AfAt. 

1521 Imi^eooA-o f é pionnAi teif a' -oiaGaI if liAinpeA'ó yé. 

1522 11Í ti5 leAC -óÁ ifiAigirciiA A f^fAlil. 

1523 CÚ15 púncA A]\ tttteig ful a' mbéipeA IniAilce. 

1524 If péA|At\ t\U-0 niAlt "OAOtV 'nA 'Ot\OÓ-lM1'0 fAO|\.^' 

1525 V\Á\< ^o$Ai-ó cú bi^f 50 n'oeAnpAit) ci\oiceAnn 

fpionoige cónii\A "óuit». 

1526 Deitvp'ó An |:eA|\ C1^íonnA a óóca leif t^ citMm. 

1527 riuAit^ rA coi$ T50 óóttiut\fAn le teini-ó caDaiiv 

Ai]^e "oo "oo toi$ péin. 

1528 KuT) nAó "ocig teAC a léigeAf cAitpeAi\ a pulAinc. 

1529 UÁ CÚ A5 pÁf ÓU15 An CAlAfii mA\y X)éÁ'ó lApbAll 

niAljAC. 

1530 A5 CAiteAt) cÁtA 1 n-A$Ai-ó nA gAoite. 

1531 An CApAll ir FéA|\t\, lemipi-o r^ 'n clAi-óe. 

1532 Ca bionn cuirhne 1 bpAt) aja AjxAn itce. 

1533 Consbuig r"^r "oo ói\oit)e ; bei* Aitnfm niAit 

AgAinn 50 féAt). 

1534 rilÁ CÁ X)0 l-ám 1 mbéAL a' riiA-OAi-o, CApfVAinv; 

AniAÓ 50 fOCA1|\ 1. 

1535 CUIjA a' ■OlAllAl'O A^A A* ÓApAtl OeA^Ar. 

1536 ÓA T)ci5 teAC teice a -oeAnArii gAn mm. 

1537 1IÁ ró5 CAllÁn nióf\ 50 bfAtjAii") cO ahiaó ^y >\' 

Ó01II. 

57. — A rhymed version of this is :-- 
CCAtinuij -oeAJ-ituT), 
If VÁ A-^Az f AOf -f u-o ; 
CeAnnui5 feAti-fUT), 
If bi 5An x>AX)A^•ó. 



DOUBTFUL PROVERBS. 243 

PROVERBS OF DOUBTFUL GAELIC 
ORIGIN. 



15 14 Does the cat like new milk ? — (F.) 

A strong way of giving an affirmative answer to a question 
asking you do you like something. 

15 15 May God speed {lit. strengthen) the plough. — (A.) 

15 16 " Modest miley the Grossest cow in the byre." — (F.) 
The miley is the maol or hornless cow. 

1517 There's a medium in everything. — (F.) 

1518 A burnt child dreads the fire.— (F.) 

15 19 You will not be able to make a silk purse of a 

pig's ear. — (F., A.) 
You'll not be able to make a person naturally boorish and 
vulgar to be refined and decent. 

1520 He would steal the cross off the ass. — (Dl.) 

1521 He would play pins with the devil and win. — (F.) 

1522 You cannot satisfy two masters (at once). — (F.) 

1523 Five pounds for a lie before you'll be beaten. — (F.) 

1524 A dear good article is better than a cheap bad 

article. — (F.) 

1525 May you not die till the skin of a gooseberry makes 

a cofhn for you. — (F.) 

1526 The wise man will carry his coat on a dry day. — (F.) 

1527 When your neighbour's house is on fire take care 

of your own. — (F.) 

1528 What you cannot cure you must endure. — (F.) 

1529 You are growing to the ground like a cow's tail. 

-(F-) 

Said to and old person who is stooping with years. 

1530 Throwing chaff against the wind. — (F.) 

1531 The best horse will leap the fence. — (F.) 

1532 Eaten bread is not long remembered. — (F.) 

1533 Keep up your heart ; there will be good times 

yet.— (F.) 

1534 If your hand is in the dog's mouth draw it out 

quietly. — (F.) 

1535 Put the saddle on the right horse. — (F.) 
Blame the right person. 

1536 You cannot make porridge without meal. — (F.) 

1537 Don't raise a loud cry till you get out of the wood. 

-(F.) 



244 se^ni^oclA ulAt). 

1538 póf 50 5AfOA 1 "oeAn Ait|AeAó<5if A\y "oo fu<\ini- 

1539 bio-f) mcAf A5<\c oi\r vóin, 1 h('\-ú nie<vi^ A5 3;;aó 

a'u ti-omne eile o\\v. 

1540 IllAii^rneAf) pAT)A A $ni"óeAi' a' 'ofvoó-ini. 

1541 1]^ niAit An T)uine a t')CifveAf aijac T)á ^tioite péin. 

1542 t)éAt") fé cóiri niAit aj;ac 'beit Af aii c-fAot;Al 

if beit Af All jíAiiMún. 

1543 An c-^An A -0000' leif An ceol a jaDaiIc •] nAC 

n5AttpA"Ó fé é, but) ÓÓIJX a fADAIt^C A1f\ a 
gAbAllC. 

1544 C\\ lei^eAnn cú a loAf a "oul 'un 'oli^i-í') tei]- .\n 

■niAÓAt 1 An Oúit\c 1 n-ipi\eAnn. 

1545 " More light," AffA' 'n CAiUeAC nuAiji a l")! ah 

coi^ le teini-ó. 

1546 " p'air play," xjo'n c-feAnt)iiiiio ó CaUI fé nA 

piAClA. 

1547 CofAiiiAil le n-A Céilo — ]Mn ■0]\oó-n'iA|\c inieAfj; 

nA 5CAO|\A. 

1548 Cw\\ bACAó A]\ "óiAuini 5eA|\ivÁin ip |\aóai'ó ]'é a]\ 

cof t n-<5>it\"oe. 

1549 Ir P^^t^t^ """t A tui^e 'x)o tfOfjAT') nA éi|\i$e 1 

bpiACAll). 

1550 (a) — 11uAit\ A tig An eAfbAi-i) (no, Ati mi-At)) ifceAr 

A|\ A CfinileoiT), Celt) a' s^-^^''^ aitiao Ap a' 
"OOfrAf. 
(b) — 'lluAit\ A tij;eAf boócAnAóc ifCCAó a\^ a' "oopAf 
réi-óCAnn a' j^t^Át) AniAó a|\ a' binnnncóij;. 

1551 Ir ionn)A jMiT» A óltnnpoAp rú nÁ]\ cói]\ a ("-im 

1 f;<^Ló. 



SGAtifoclA A i;uA)\\ me so mAlt. 

1552 1]' olc An $Aot nAó fémeAnn fí 50 niAit -oo ■óinne 

inncoAó. 

1553 IlluiAAfv It tné mo yMt, ■o'lt m6 cuncAf 50 leop. 

58. — "pófA'o inT)iu 1 piocAl 1 mbÁfAé," Co. CiAjniAise. 



LATE PROVERBS. 245 

1538 Marry in haste and repent at leisure. — (F.) 

1539 Respect yourself and others will respect you. — (F.) 

1540 I/OUg churning makes bad butter. — (F.) 

1541 He's a good person who minds his own business. 

-(F-) 

1542 You might as well be out of the world as out of 

the fashion. — (A.) 

1543 The bird that can sing and won't sing should be 

made to sing. — (A.) 

1544 You need not go to law with the devil and the 

court in hell. — (A.) 

1545 " More light," says the hag when the house was 

on fire. — (A.) 

1546 Fair play for the old man since he lost the teeth. 

-(A.) 

1547 " Like one another " is a bad mark among sheep. 

-(A.) 

1548 Put a beggar on horseback and he will go on a 

gallop.— (A.) 

1549 Better go to bed fasting than to rise in debt. — (A., 

Dl.) 
155*^ (^) — When the want (or the misfortune) comes 

in on the chimney, love goes out at the 

the door. — (A.) 
(b) — When poverty comes in on the door, love 

goes out by the window. — (F.) 
155 1 There is many a thing you hear that is not right 

to put in print. — (F.) 



PROVERBS RECEIVED TOO LATE 
FOR CLASSIFICATION. 



1552 It is a bad wind that does not blow good for some- 

body.— (F.) 
Compare with No. 1319. 

1553 "If I didn't eat my fill I ate a great count 

(=number.)" — (F.) 
Said by a man iu the famine times who had tried to make a 
dinner of very small potatoes. 



246 seAtifroctA ulAt). 

'fAii fruo.óc no ifcis Ag Án ceinit) léitt. 

1555 1r OlC xMI cú tiAc piú peAt) Alf. 

1556 1r "ooiLij bxiof HA nóije a ceAnriAipeAóc. 

1557 IVlAii'e, flÁn Atpuigte CugAC. 

1558 A triic ru\ pine, fiubAil mé ó toi$ 50 coig, I ca 

fVAt) C015 Ann nAó |\At) a iriÁfÁn ]:6in Atin. 

1559 (a) — lllAit ftíof An cú nió|\ bíof An coiLeÁn. 

(b) — x\n nuT) A gni-oeAf An cú mót\ $ni An coile^n 
é. 

1560 1f lonAnn te f5|\ífce Att^Aó oibfAe. 

1561 An teAnnán if meAfA teAn "oo'n ireA|\ nó "oo'n 

beAn (=tfinAoi) A|\iArh An frAttfAóc. 

1562 If féA|\|i leijnMm IA15 nó beit polAtti aja \:ax). 

1563 If lonrúA CAinc gAn "ooig gni-oeAf nA mnÁ. 

1564 t)eAn ■] -oA Ct\oi"óe 1 n-A cliAb 

V\A\y leigit) "OiA liom 50 nibéinn 1 n-A tiAic : 
Ct^oi"óe 'cAb|\u5A"ó lioni 50 ciúin, 
'S An c|\oi"óe eile Horn pÁ mo epit). 

1565 te ncAó ní tei5pi"ó mé ]\ún 

50 "oci5i"ó tnuin ó'n CAOib ó tuAit). 
50 *oc|teAbf Alt') nA CA01H15 nA cnuic, 
'S 50 mbeitMt) nA nunLc nA tiuAin. 

1566 belt) cú A5 initeAóc 50 fCA-ó if "oo "óJ^ óoif 

|\OrilAC. 

1567 blAf 5AÓ biA"6 — pAlAnn. 

1568 bui^oeAoAf -00 "ÓiA 50 bf-eil An CAOb ceAj\c Tje'n 

coi$ Amuig. 



LATE PROVERBS. 247 

1554 The big yellow barge (=scold) — ^you would be 

better outside in the cold than inside at the 
fire with her. — (F.) 

1555 He is a bad hound that is not worth whistling 

for.— (F.) 

1556 It is difficult to keep the folly of youth under 

control.— (Dl.) 

1557 Musha, the luck or health of change to you. — (F.) 
Said to a person moving to a new position or place of residence. 

1558 O beloved son, I travelled from house to house, 

and there was no house that had not its 
own trouble in it. — (Dy.) 

1559 (a) — As the big hound is, so will be the whelp — (Dl.) 
(b) — ^The whelp or puppy does what the big hound 

does.— (Dl.) 

1560 Change of work is equal to rest. — (A.) 

1561 The worst lover or follower that ever followed man 

is laziness. — (Dl.) 

1562 Any sort of ramshackle contrivance is better than 

to be empty. — (A., F.) 
Said when a girl, whose chances of marriage are not too 
bright, marries an old, or otherwise poor specimen, of a 
husband. 

1563 Many are the thoughtless talks (=chats) the 

women make. — (Dl.) 

1564 A woman with two hearts in her bosom, 

May God not grant me until I be in her place. 
One heart helping me quietly, 

And the other heart with me for my destruction. 

1565 I will not trust my secret with anyone 

Till the sea comes from the north ; 
Till the sheep will plough the hills. 

And till the wethers bear the lambs. — (Dl.) 

1566 You will be going yet and your two feet in front. 

-(F.) 

Going to the grave. 

1567 The flavour of every food — salt. — (F.) 

1568 Thanks be to God that the right side of the house 

is out.— (F.) 
Said on a very wet day. 



248 Se-AílfOClA UlAt). 

1569 Seo flÁince tlAoirii pÁT)|\<M5 <\ "óíbiii tia niit|\4óA. 

1570 Sin feAii-p5éAl pA\\A lili' cSaoija. 

1571 Upí ouijAni A|\ 001]^ A belt a\\. 5AÓ Aon trouine — 

bAifceAt), bAinif, •] b4f. 

1572 llÁ ciAÍ nit) if fú^Aige Anung — pifin caic, nieAniiÁti 

5AbAi|\ "1 bAinct\eAbAó 05 nitiÁ. 

1573 ^^ f"5^"^ ^ii tiÁife teif. 

1574 <^^ "ocis An oije a Cuei-obeAil. 
^575 ^r íéA]A|\ eolAf nÁ lonjAtiCAf. 

157*^ Ir ♦^■'0 t)e'n veA|\ no "oe'n beAn (riinAoi) acá inno. 

1577 '<^" tnAjACAc \]- ci\éine a |\AcAf 'iin a' ópinnnui^te 

50 i\oinn, 
50 leA5]:Ai"ó An c-éAg é coni saj'ca Le leAnb 5An 
óAinc. 

1578 (a) — Cá Cing llLAt) ]-'\oy ^]- cCiij; liiiLe cnoc 'nA li^t. 

If Con-OAe nA flli"óe 'tiA fnnt>e cotii comtpoin 
le cLÁ|\. 

(b' — Con-DAe VugbAit) óotfi conitnom le cláf, 

1r Cont)Ae Oil' (rrCOlge) UlAt)*' If C1115 

rhile cnoc 1 n-A lÁp. 

1579 V^^V' M' f umneAfhAige. 

1580 IU1AIH A bionnp ponti 501' Ap a" LcAnb, ij' cuniA 5Á 

CAOb A bionnp a A$Ait). 
59. — ConxjAC Cú' ULat)— Co. Ati "Oiiin. 



LATE PROVERBS. 249 

1569 Here is the health of St. Patrick who banished the 

snakes. — (F.) 

1570 That's an old story of Paddy MacAteer's. — (F.) 
Said in reference to some foolish old story. Paddy had a 

great repertoire of these. 

1571 Three feasts that should be (held) on everyone — a 

baptism feast, a marriage feast, and a death 
feast.— (F.) 

1572 The three most pleasant things — a cat's kitten, 

a goat's kid, and a young widow woman. 

-(F-) 

1573 The shame wasn't born with him. — (F.) 

1574 Youth, cannot believe. — (F.) 
It hears, but is incredulous. 

1575 Knowledge is better than wonder. — (F.) 
Better know the thing than be taken by surprise. 

1576 There is more of the man than of the woman in 

her.— (F.) 

Said of a masculine woman. 

1577 The boldest rider who goes to the gathering 
Death will leave him low as quickly as a child 

without speech. — (F.) 

1578 (rt) — Ulster is down (northward) and five thousand 

hills in its bosom. 
And County Meath set as level as a table. — (A.) 
(b) — County Louth as level as a table 
The Ulster County (i.e.. County Down) with five 

thousand hills in its bosom — (Omeatli) 
CÚ' UtAT)^;Cúi5 UIax) in Omeatli. 

1579 Grass and carelessness. — (F.) 

The peasantry say this is the best rule for rearing young 
cattle ; they believe that too much attention does them 
more harm than good. 

The proverb was heard used in reference to the rearing of 
a young baby. 

1580 When the humour of crying is on the child, it does 

not matter in what direction his face is. — (A) 
That is, it does not matter how you leave him lying. 
The proverb is very aptly applied to the weather. In the 
early part of this summer (Í907) when it was raining every 
day, a man remarked one evening that the sky looked well, 
and that the wind was from a good quarter. He was 
answered by the above. 



250 seAtifroclA utAt). 

1581 All cojA'ó 1)" 1110 A bi AHiAiii Auw bi piotóÁinr 1 11 ,\ 

'óeii\eA'ó. 

1582 tllAoitv, niuiLLeoipi, 1 bÁi.Lli — ct\í iií jeobAf 510IIA 

SUAlATin 5^11 fAOtAf. 

1583 An CO 5nit)e-Ap a' leitCe^Jkl nS\\ veicit) yO. T)n\. 

1584 AitmjeAnn fpAilpin fpAiLvn'n eile. 

1585 SÁfuijeAíin beAti am "oiAbAL. 

1586 An nii"o ACÁ A óeiti\e ojtc féin tiÁ CAbAip do' 11 

bACAÓ é. 

1587 Uá fé A5 cufv "OAILÓ15' triALLóis' Ajv Ati j\oiLic l c 

pA-OA. 

1588 SlÁti An rséAlAi-óe. 

1589 If é -00 tfiAc "oo tfiAc inT)iú, Aór if í "oo in^cAn -oo 

ingeAn 50 T)eóit). 

1590 Tlá Lei5 -oo t^ún le peAjt 5^^^^^ 

tDíonn fé 1 gcorhnui-oe a\^ flige -00 itieAllrA. 

1591 ConnAic mé CAifleÁn Vlí tuAtAil 1 au CuAtAlAó 

péin. 

1592 tDíonn ccAnn caoL A|\ An 6156. 

1593 Y\Á Cféig An botAjA mótA mAt\ j^eAlL Ap An AitJioppA. 

1594 ^Y 1TIALI 5AÓ coi' Ai\ cAiiirAit) 5An eoLAi\ 



LATE PROVERBS. 251 

1581 The greatest war that ever was had peace at the 

end of it. — (F.) 

This was also heard used in reference to the weather. When 
it had rained almost every day for three or four months 
one of a company expressed the fear that it was never 
going to stop. His friend responded with the above. 
These are instances of how proverbs are used by Irish 
speakers to hit off almost every occurence of their daily 
lives. 

1582 Stewards, millers, and bailiffs — three who get 

persons to carry loads gratis. — (A) 

1583 May he who shows partiality (unfairness) never see 

God.— (F.) 

1584 One rambhng labourer recognises another. — (A.) 

1585 A woman overcomes the devil. — (A.) 

1586 Don't give to the beggar what you want yourself. 

-(A.) 

1587 He has been a long time putting a blind and a 

hindrance on the graveyard. — (A.) 
Said on the death of someone who had lived very old. 

1588 (May) the storyteller be well.— (A.) 
Said to one who had conveyed some evil news. 

1589 Your son is your son to-day, but your daughter is 

your daughter for ever. — (A.) 
Compare with No. 108. 

1590 Don't trust your secret with the foreigner: 
He is always ready to betray you. — (A.) 

The " foreigner " always means one of the English or Scotch 
settlers or their descendants. 

159T I saw O' Toole's castle and O'Toole himself. — (A.) 
This would be said by one who had just escaped some dread 

calamity — a bad sickness, &c. 
The reference to O'Toole and his castle could not be explained 

by those who used the saying. 

1592 There is a fine head on youth. — (A.) 

1593 Don't desert the high road for the short cut. — (A.) 
Compare with No. 783. 

1594 Slow is every foot on an unknown winding path. 

-(A). 
This is a variant of No. 391. 



252 seAni^oclA ulA"ó. 

^595 '<^" PtíAjv 'tinjeAp pocAL tmspcA-o ]'é f)A frocAl. 

1596 ^r tiiAi$tpci|\ A\\ a' cyAo^Al An bÁp. 

^597 'Sé " ceAtiA -oo rst^ipce " caiLL a' cApAlt. 

1598 If -00111$ 'ir^jAiL Ó CeAiigLAt) ah gpá-ÓA. 

1599 ^^ "ocis ó'n XJiMfeoig aóc ah ptneAf. 

1600 C15 T)Á |VaDA|\CA pa fVAC, 1 ÓA "OCIg j^AC 5An pAliApc v\. 

1601 Ha Cfii nit) ip 5|\Án'OA 'pA* cpAoj^Al — tnAT)Af) poAtin 

(peAtincA ?) peAjAfiAo (ca]A|\a(í ?), peAnDeAti j^Ati 
puiL 5An peóiL, •] beAii 05 b|\AX)Aó "oio-nAiiAeAo. 

1602 ContiAic CÚ tiAm riA LApói^e. 

1603 ÓAn é triA'OAt) Ati 'oofipÁiti An niAT)At) ij' niOApA. 

1604 If t^GApA A $LAni nÁ A giAeim. 

1605 An tvut) A téiT) 1 OpAT) téiT) pé 1 ópuAóc. 

1606 Cói|\neAó 1 ftpAT), peAiAtAinn 1 bpogup. 

1607 Ip "ooiLig "oiALlAi-o An cpAi-OD|Mp A óomsbeÁiLc a\^ 

a' DoócÁn. 

1608 1p AnnpA teip a' cac a' cAicin, nÁ leip An tM'jl; a 

mictn. 

1609 lllAipe, SliaB 5CiiiLinn nÁ biot) t)i\ón opc, 

"P^PpAlt) péAp ip pt^AOÓ AnUAp Ot^C, 
CoiCpAI-Ó All pArilpA-Ó ip gOlLpit) An ÓUAÓ OfC, 

Ap DeAppAi-í") lonnT)iil') r\A coilleAil) cuah\c OI^c. 

1610 Ca "OC15 All bÁi' A roftx-e 1 n-An!ir|\Át. 

1611 leAnAnn aii T)onAp An "ooiiAp t)o'n iJonAp. 

1612 Ip iviAips A belt Ap óAoL-bol5 1 5cóttinuit)e. 

1613 tJionn CApAnn •] 'oottpÁn Ag mA-DA* gAn |\ubALl. 

1614 "D'éAS pé com hobAtin le beAii Ia^Ia t"ip' Go^Ain. 

1615 1p niAips A béAp tíop 'pa' Ccat) ui\LAit)e. 

1616 VeóiL An lÍUiLLAig l')Áin. 



LATE PROVERBS. 253 

1595 He who understands a word understands two 

words. — (A.) 

1596 Death is master of the world. — (A.) 

1597 It is " rest yourself " that lost the horse, — (A.) 

1598 It is hard to escape from the bonds of love. — (A.) 

1599 There is onlv the blackberrv got from the briar. 

-(A.) 

1600 There come two spring tides with the moon, and 

there is no moon without a spring tide. — (A.) 

1601 The three ugliest things in the world — a hairless, 

mangy dog, a worn, skinny woman {lit. one 
without flesh and blood), and a deceitful, 
shameless young girl. — (A.) 

1602 You saw Will-o'-the-wisp. — (A.) 

1603 The dog that growls is not the worst. — (A.) 

1604 His bark is worse than his bite. — (A.) 

1605 A thing that is too prolonged becomes cold. — (A.) 

1606 Distant thunder (betokens) rain close at hand.-(A.) 

1607 It is hard to keep the saddle of riches on the 

wretched person. — (A.) 

1608 Dearer to the cat is the kitten than the king's son 

to the king. — (A.) 

1609 O, Slieve Gullion, don't 5^ou be sad, 

Grass and heather will grow all over you, 
The summer will come, and the cuckoo will sing 
on you. 
And the blackbird of the wood will visit you — (A) 
A rapparee or outlaw was sometimes referred to as a " black- 
bird of the wood." 

1 610 Death never comes too late. — (A.) 

161 1 One misfortune follows another till complete mis- 

fortune is reached. — (A.) 

1612 It is pitiful to be always with a hungry {lit. slender) 

stomach. — (A.) 

1613 The dog without the tail is always barking and 

growling. — (A.) 

16 14 He died as sudden as the Earl of Tyrone's wife. 

-(A.) 

1615 Woe to him who falls in the first skirmish. — (A.) 
He is not looked after till the whole fight is over. 

16 16 Mullaghbawn beef. — (A.) 

There is a story connected with this, for which see Cfreann na 
Oaedhilge, part iv., page 5. 



254 seAnf:octA iilAt). 

1617 OA"OAtA A -oeió 'iM "oó If eol -oo f)iiine mA\^ V)éAy 

a' ló.«" 

1618 If mío-^t)iti4|\4ó iiA mnA iaua^a 'fAti itiAi-oin i-iioió. 
i6ig ÓAti frua tei^e^r a|\ a' ttt^ón a6c a óu^ pÁ óoif. 

1620 TTlAitti te bi\óx> If n1At^ft te booCAtiAf. 

1621 Corn -oeAf le blAt t)éAtCAine. 

1622 Corii b-úf te neóinín. 

1623 Corn feAn leif a' CAilleAó t^lot^pA• 

1624 Corii seAl leif a' tit. 

1625 Cotti fATJAtAo te meAiiOTi tAe mAtt. 

1626 Corn SAfCA te seAj^t^f Ait). 

1627 Corh -ooirhin teif An pAifje. 

1628 Cotfi fíot^ teif An c-foifgéAt. 

1629 Cotfi cútáncA te CAitin. 

1630 Corh feAttCAó te SACfAnAó. 

1631 Corh binn teif An finfeóij. 

1632 Com CAtniA te "pionn 111ac CuttiAitt. 

1633 Corh bui'óe te bo^AttAn (^bofAttAn). 

1634 Corii fAttf A te ti-AfAt. 

1635 Corh fAotftAó te beAó. 

1636 Corh suifc teif An f A1t^|^5e. 

1637 UAbAit\ •OAtfi coifcin Af Am Af eAf;tA j;o ■ocuicfinti 

Af An féAf Jof CAÓ. 
60. — to used wrongly for tA, probably to rhyme with ■00 

* The fear gortaeh or " hungry gras3 " was reputed to have the 
magic power of suddenly making anyone who walked on 
it both hungry and weak, so weak that they were forced 
to sit down and could proceed no further. But if such a 
person had a mouthful or two of oat bread and ate it, the 
feeling of weakness would at once pass away. The belief 
in this grass was so general that the older people used always 
to carry a little piece of oat bread in their pocket. 

An explanation of the existence of the fear gortaeh heard in 



LATE PROVERBS. 255 

16 17 Between ten o'clock and two a person will know 

what kind the daj^ is going to be. — (A.) 

1618 It is unfortunate (to meet) red women early in the 

morning. — (A.) 
To meet a hare and a red woman early in the morning are 
two signs of ill luck, particularly if you are setting out on 
any important business. People going to the fair some- 
times turn back if they meet one or other of these unlucky 
beings. 

1619 There is no cure for the grief but to put it under 

your foot. — (A.) 

1620 Killed with pride, and killed with poverty. — (A.) 
One extreme is as bad as the other. 

[621 As pretty as a flower of May. — (A.) 
[622 As fresh as a daisy. — (A.) 
[623 As old as the Cailleach Biorra. — (A.) 
[624 As bright as the lily. — (A.) 
^1625 As slow as a late dinner. — (A.) 

The dinner that is prolonged beyond its proper time appears 
to the hungry workman to come dreadfully slow. 

1626 As swift as a hare. — (A.) 

1627 As deep as the sea. — (A.) 

1628 As true as the gospel. — (A.) 

1629 As bashful as a girl.— (A.) 

1630 As treacherous as a Sassanagh. — (A.) 

1631 As melodious as the lark. — (A.) 

1632 As brave as Finn MacCoole. — (A.) 

1633 As yellow as the ragweed (or ragwort). — (A.) 

1634 ^^ l^zy ^s a donkey. — (A.) 

1635 -^s industrious as a bee. — (A.) 

1636 As salty as the sea. — (A.) 

1637 Give me a little bannock of bread, lest I'd fall on 

the " hungry grass." — (A.)* 

Co. Armagh was as follows : — It grew on a spot where some 
person or persons had made a meal without letting a single 
crumb fall to the earth. This kind of economy was not 
considered good. Wherever people ate food outside there 
should always be some fragments left behind. As they'd 
say " you would never know who should be wanting these 
few crumbs." For the same reason the woman milking her 
rows outside alwa3's milked n few " sprigs " on the groimd, 
and then proceeded to fill her can without fear. Thus the 
great unseen spirit world was kept placated. 



256 



" Precepts are of great weight ; and a few useful ones 
at hand do more towards a happy hfe than whole 
volumes of cautions that we know not where to find. 

When they are contracted into sentences they strike 
the affections, move the vigour of the mind, and excite 
virtue. 

It is by precepts that the understanding is nourished 
and augmented ; the offices of prudence and justice are 
guided by them, and they lead us to the execution of 
our duties. 

A precept delivered in verse has a much greater effect 
than in prose." 



A proverb is the wisdom of many and tlic wit of one. 

— English Saying. 



257 



PROVERBIAL LITERATURE FROM 
THE ULSTER MSS. 

A Short Account of the Manuscripts from 

WHICH THE FOLLOWING EXTRACTS WERE 
TAKEN : — 

Before another generation, south-east Ulster — which 
historically stretched as far south as the Boyne — will be 
acknowledged as one of the centres where Irish literature 
was cultivated best and longest. 

Whether this enthusiastic devotion to the national 
learning and literature can be traced back to the in- 
fluence of the great schools of Armagh, Ivouth, Mon- 
asterboice, and others which flourished here of old will 
not here be discussed, beyond remarking that if 

" When a great man dies, 

For years beyond our ken, 
The hght he leaves behind him hes 

Upon the paths of men." 

so should the light left behind by a number of great 
schools. A contributing cause, no doubt, was that 
after the Plantation of Ulster in the 17th century 
many of the poets and men of learning found a refuge 
in this belt of country, covering three or four modem 
counties, between the planted districts on the north 
and the Pale on the south. Here they were esteemed 
and kindly treated to the last, for the Gael loved 
poetry and learning, and had a traditional respect for its 
professors. But, at any rate, there was in this district 
a succession of poets, many of them equal or superior 
to their contemporaries in the south, west, and north ; 

s 



258 SeATlfOCtA tiiA-ó. 

and there were innumerable scribes, who not alone 
perpetuated the works of these poets in writing, but also 
the more ancient literature both in prose and verse. 

In this respect — the literary cultivation of Irish 
literature and the multiplication of MSS. — south-east 
Ulster has no rival but Munster. Bardic competitions 
were held here as late as the time of O'Connell, and the 
transcription of MSS. has been carried on in an unbroken 
succession down till iqoo. But nowhere else have Irish 
MSS. suffered such destruction as here. Many still re- 
main, but they perished in hundreds. Others have been 
transported to the ends of the earth. Dr. Hyde, in 
Cois na Teineadh, page xlvi., tells us 

" A well-known second hand bookseller in Dublin assured me 
recently that as many as 200 Irish MSS. had passed through his 
hands within the last few years. Dealers had purchased them 
throughout the country in Cavan, Monaghan, and many other 
counties for a few pence, and sold them to him, and he had dispersed 
them again to the four winds of heaven, especially to America, 
Australia, and New Zealand." 

Others again have strayed here and there through 
Ireland, and are sometimes appropriated nowadays by 
the other provinces. An Craoibhin Aoibhinn, in his Love 
■Songs and Religious Songs of Connacht, occasionally 
uses an Ulster piece. Of course he always tells where 
he got the piece, but withal, some of these few northerns' 
who are still mindful of their own, feel somewhat' 
aggrieved that any of their literature should appear, 
in books labelled Songs of Connacht. \ 

The older MSS. as a rule seldom contain proverbs 01 
short pieces, being occupied with more elaborate com-i 
positions. But in the modern MSS. collections ol 



AN ACCOUNT OF THE MSS. 259 

sententious sayings, homilies, and stray quatrains and 
couplets of poetry of a proverbial nature are frequently 
met with. 

The following extracts were taken principally from 
four MS. collections : — 

I. — A large collection of Irish MvSS. that belonged to 
the late Very Rev. Monsignor O'Laverty, P.P. of Holy- 
wood, Co. Down. These have been catalogued and 
described by Eoin MacNeill in the Gaelic Journal — see 
Nos. 191, 192, 193, 194 (Aug., Sep., Oct., Nov., 1906). 

II. — A collection of nine MSS. written by Art Bennett 
for a gentleman in Newry named Hamonn Augustus 
MacNaosa, or MacGuinness. This man believed he was 
the lineal descendant of the MacGuinnesses of Iveagh, 
md he had sufficient pride of race to induce him to pay 
Lrt Bennett to write this collection of MSS. for him. 

Art Bennett lived in the south of County Armagh, 
and was a mason by trade. These MSS. have not yet 
been catalogued. 

III. — A large MSS. containing some very fine, and 
some very inferior matter, written by Peter Galligan, 
.a schoolmaster, who lived near Nobber, in County Meath. 

IV. — A collection of MvSS., some written by himself, 
slonging to Mr. James Coyle, of Dungimmon, Mount- 

lugent. County Cavan. For contents see Gaelic Journal, 

Tos. 177 and 178 (June and July, 1905). 

Here is a more particular account of each individual 
)ok from which excerpts have been made : 



26o seAnt^oclA uiAt). 

O'IvAverty's MvS. " T." 

Date : — Between 1788 and 1792. 

Scribe : — Scribe's name erased in several places, but 
Denis Garrity's name occurs four times, and 
Edward Haughey's name occurs three times, both 
in English. 

Location : — None given. 

O'IvAVERTy's MS. " N." 
This consists of three different tracts, or smaller book- 
lets, bound into one. 
Date : — It contains the following dates : 1764, 1769, 

1825, 1828, 1840. 
Scribes : — Wm. Jordan, Patrick O'Pronty, Patrick 
MacGahon, and John MacCaughey (or Mac 
Houghey), whose Irish name is given as eóin 
niAC CA^ÓA^•ó TTIac pÁ-oi\Ai5 tTlAC TICmH. 
lyocation : — Wm. Jordan belonged to Taobhcrom, near 
Slieve Gullion, Co. Armagh ; and Patrick Mac 
Gabon to Dungooley, parish of P'aughart, Co. 
Armagh. 

O'IvAVERTy's MS. " K." 
Date : — 1769. 

Scribes : — Patrick MacGahon and Patrick O'Pronty. 
lyocation : — Dungooley, County Armagh. 

Bennett's M.SS. " B." .\nd " C." 
Date :— 1857. 
.Scribe : — Art Bennett. 
I^ocation : — Forkhill. Co. Armagh. 

The contents of Bennett's " C " approximate very 
closely to those of O'Laverty's " I." 



AN ACCOUNT OF THE MSS. 261 

O'Cai^ligan's MS. 
Date : — 1823 and 1824. 
vScribc : — Peter Galligan (or Gealachain). 
Location : — Ardamaha, near Nobber, Co. Meath. 

Coyle's MS. 4. 
Date :— 1869. 
Scribe : — James Coyle. 
Location : — Dungimnion, Mountnugent, Co. Cavan. 

O'Connor's MS. 
This MS. belongs to Very Rev. Canon O'Connor, at 
present P.P. of Donaglimoyne, Co. Monaghan. 
Date : — 1774. 

Scribe :— Rev. Brian Callan, P.P. 

I/Ocation : — Father Callan. was, the MS. states, " pastor 
of Inniskeen " (Co. Monaghan), but he wrote the 
book while a student in Antwerp. 

For the Rossmore MSS. and Mr. Rushe's MS. see 
Eoin MacNeill's catalogue in the Gaelic Journal, No. 139 
(April, 1902), and for the MSS. of Mathew Moore Graham, 
now in my possession, see the Gaelic Journal, Nos. 174 
and 175 (March and April, 1905). 

In Nicholas O' Kearney's MS. in the R.I. A. (23. E. 12) 
there is a long piece, full of wise saws and sage aphorisms, 
entitled CóriiAi|Me An t)Áip-o SjoLóise -00 IÍIac ; but 
most of the maxims it contains are found in CótíiAnMe 
Coluim CtLle, An UeAS^rs 1lio5t)A, or elsewhere in this ♦ 
book. 



262 seAtifroclA vilAt). 



I^UACA triic tiA míocórhAifile. 

Ó lÁiiiifgiviDniD An zSA^A^\\z Ui t-AiniDeAjxcAig 
t1. 1 1. 



UÁ1T) Liotn fniACA lotiTOA, 
f "oiot "oionruA [veAjx] a yeAnzA ; 
p Aon neA(i ■o'Át\ mi ah iAT)-fAti, 
f puAt Horn é niAjr An 5CéAX)iiA. 

p piiAC Horn 5An "Oia 'oo ttioLAt) ; 
p yiXAt Lioin cogAt) aj^ oeAllAib ; 

Y puAt lioni inAi$irci|\ neirhó|\iotinA 
As múmeA'ó ■OAoine •daIIa. 

f l-'UAt Liom fAjAfC gAii poiAcúf ; 

Y puAt liotn -ooócúm 5An LAtinf a ; 
p ^niAt liotn beAn -oeAy Ag otA^ ; 

f puAt liotn botAf 5An leAtincA. 

f |:uAt liotn feAnóAfóe gAn eolAf ; 
f puAt Horn jlóiAtA 5An cuigpe ; 
]■• yuAt liotn ceAt\x)Afóe gAn oifAneip ; 
f puAt liotn coifineif i ■ocigtib. 

f puAt Horn CAlA eAntiA^ j^An puAijAceAr ; 
f puAt liotn uAlAó tfiic leifge ; 
f puAt Horn leAÓAf Ag cuacaó ; 
f puAt liom buAóAill AjA meifje. 

f puAt liom "oeACAó gAn ceine ; 
p puAt liom pi-oil 5An ceA-OA ; 
p puAt liom iiACA A\\ t>Ailcin ; 
p pu At liom leAbA gAn eA-OAo. 

The following variants are from R.I. A. MSS. : — 
i—e&lÁ-ÓA, 23, L. 24, and 23, G. 26. eAlui-óe, 23, B. 37. 



The Hatreds of the Son of Ill-counsel. 263 

THE HATREDS OF THE SON OF 
ILL -COUNSEL. 

(From the late MoQsigaor O'Laverty's MS. "N." collated with 
another copy in O'Laverty's MS. " I." 

Verses 6-15 inclusive and 22-25 inclusive are found only in I. 
The remaining verses are found in both copies. 

The Son of Ill-counsel is a fictitious character in modem Irish 
literature. ^One of the stories most frequently met with in Northern 
MSS. is entitled "The Vigil of the Son of Ill-counsel.") 



The things I hate are many ; 

He who avoids them is an object of displeasure ; 

And anyone who desires these things 

I hate him likewise. 

I hate God not to be praised ; 
I hate war on churches ; 
I hate a senseless master 
Teaching blind people. 

I hate a priest without an office book. ; 

I hate a doctor without a lance ; 

I hate a pretty woman possessed by an invalid ; 

I hate booths without selections of ale. 

I hate an antiquary (or elder) without knowledge ; 
I hate utterances without sense ; 
I hate a blacksmith without tools ; 
I hate commotion in houses. 

I hate simple jokes without pleasantry ; 
I hate the load of the son of sloth ; 
I hate (to see) a book with a rustic or clown ; 
I hate (to see) a young man drunk. 

I hate smoke without fire ; 

I hate a fiddle without strings ; 

I hate a hat on a labouring lad ; 

I hate a bed without clothes (on it). 



a64 SeAtlj^OClA UlAt). 

1' yuAt lioni •OAonn<\cc gAii <\cniuinn ; 
f pijAt lioni LeAtci\om Af "oiLLeAoc ; 
f puAt liotn cotHa-ó \:Án ccaILaó ; 
p \:uAt lioin CAilleAó 50 cíocjaaó. 

r V*^'*'*^ tiotn fAn'mAt) 5An ceAfbAó ; 
r puAt liom eAfbAit) a^a fígció ; 
f puAt Lioni b|\eiteArii a^ feAóf\Án. 
f puAt Uotn clAittxeArii^ te •OAoinit). 

f pilAt llOtll 5AbA gAll CeAfVOCA ; 

p V'-'*'^'^ Lioni \:cA]y ^á]\xía jah guniiA ; 
y fUAC lioni ceA|\|\t)Aé 5A11 cÁt\"OAí 
A'S ccAóc 1 5Cotfit)ÁiL no 1 5C|Miinniu$A'ú. 

Y ^ruAt Lioni cuai|\c 5A11 lA^AttAit) ; 
f YUAt Lioni TiiAllAiT) 5An irlocup ; 
p puAt liotn be An úAinceAó biAéAjAc ; 
p puAt Lioni jnAitOeAl ip oLcup.^ 

p puAt liotn llo-DlAis 5An nióit-óÁil ; 
p ipuAt liom 5eAt\Án gAn A"óOAt\ ; 
p puAt Horn peA|\ coije gAn polAp ; 
p piiAt liotn CAllÁn 5An c.á"óOAóc. 

p puAt lioni coipit»e* 'nA (iorhnui-óe ; 
p puAt Liom peAtnt\Án gAn beAtA ; 
p puAt Liom 'oíóeAll cfÁCnónA ; 
p puAt liom pógA pifx |\eAtA. 

p puAt Liotn bAnAlc^A ireA|\5Aó ; 
p puAt liom CAt\bA"0 5An piAClA ; 
p vU'At liom ceAngA gAn lAbAiAtA ; 
p puAt liom ceAnjA SAn óiaIIca. 

2. — CLAl|1e<^tfl, 23, B. 37. ClAfUMiri, 23, L. 13. CleAjifiAtti, 
23, D. 1. CliAtiÁim, 23, M. 20 ; 23, L. 24 ; and 23, G. 25. 

3. — This reading is from 24, D. 1. CnÁttTit)eul 1 olcup, 23, M 20. 
CnÁtii . . . 1 olcAf , 23. B. 37- CnAicbeAil ip tjocuf, O'Laverty 
"I." Probably the same as gnAit-ireAll. (See I.T.S. Dictionary). 

4.— Coipi-óe, in 23, B. 37 ; 23, D. I ; and 23, L. 13. SctitopAc 
in O'Lavorty's " I." 



The Hatreds of the Son of Ill-counsel. 265 

I hate humanity (^generosity) without affluence ; 
I hate (to see) an orphan in misery ; 
I hate sleeping about the hearth ; 
I hate an old woman who is greedy. 

I hate a summer without heat ; 
I hate (to see) kings in want ; 
I hate a judge who is in error; 
I hate familiarity (?) with people. 

I hate a blacksmith without a forge ; 
I hate a sentinel without a gun ; 
I hate a gambler without cards 
Coming to a gathering or meeting. 

I hate a visit uninvited ; 

I hate a saddle without flock ; 

I hate a talkative lying woman ; 

I hate habitual treachery and wickedness. 

I hate Christmas without a gathering (of people) ; 

I hate complaining without cause ; 

I hate a housekeeper without light ; 

I hate shouting (or boasting) for nothing. 

I hate a courier (or traveller) in residence ; 
I hate surety (?) without provisions ; 
I hate great efforts in the evening ; 
I hate the kisses of a running man, 

I hate an angry nurse ; 
I hate the gums without teeth ; 
I hate a tongue without speeches ; 
I hate a tongue without discretion. 



266 seAHfoclA ulAt:). 

f piiAt liom fuipeÁjv 5J>ti fÁi'Arii ; 
f piiAt Lioiti cÁtlii\uit A\^ y^AllAX) ; 
f puAt liom cAiltiút\ jAti fnitAt) ; 
p Viu\t liom f1orút^ 5 An geAt^t^At). 

f V^'^'^t L10111 coitiiAA-O A5 eAf<Mt) ; 
\- yi\At lioin cLeA^A le ]'iAnf Aib ; 
y yuAt Horn lnige A5 LeAfAib ; 

Y yuAt 11 om ceAfCA neniiótM'onnA. 

f piiAt lioni comneAl gAn cointileóii\ ; 

f puAC Uom Aon rpot^ 5An jiotA ; 

f iruAt liom ADAinn 5 An ÁtA ; 

r puAt liom friÁrh 1 n-A^Ait) ffVotA. 

p puAt tiotn VALlAins At\^ ó5Án. 
y TpuAt Horn mojAxin Ag bAtlAó ; 
f puAt liotn ceAltA 5An.ceól.Án ; 
f puAt tiom 05-rhnÁ sAn eAttAó. 

f puAt Horn feAfAiTi 1 ■ocoig 6LA ; 
f V"^'^ tiom cót^fArfi 5An óAoineA-ó ; 
y yuAt liom pLéiT) Ag peAtAAiD ; 
f puAt tiotn íiaUa 5An ■OAOine. 

f ^niAt liom CA|\i\Ai$* 5An coóaLI ; 
1' yuAt Horn ft^otA 5An lAfSAó ; 

Y yuAt Horn óig-beAn A15 fCAnLAoc ; 
f yuAt Liom beAn coige CÁ piA-óCAó.' 

f puAt liom peAtA r'»^''''''' 5^" rgéAlA ; 
f ptiAt liom bpéASA -oÁ iM'tMb ; 
y puAt Uom muiLeAnn gAn uifse ; 
r V"^'!^ ^iom citAce gAn fgAOileA*. 

f í:iiAt lioni cupt^Aó 5An fCArs»^" 5 
f V"*'''^ ^^o*" eAfSAinn 1 mótiAfó ; 
p iruAÍ- liom fniAolAó 1 -ocom ppAoió ; 
l' yuAt tiom lAnncoijA ^An cónilA. 

5. — jAti in O'Lavorty'a " N" 

6.— CottAv, 23, B. 37. CvVtiAVj, 23, M. 20. Cojtt'A'o, 23, L. 24. 

7.— piAfiCAÓ, 23. L. 24. 



The Hatreds of the Son of Ill-counsel. 267 

I hate a supper where everyone has not enough ; 

I hate soweus that are scalding hot ; 

I hate a tailor without a needle ; 

I hate a pair of scissors that will not cut. 

I hate conversing beside cataracts ; 

I hate experiments wath musical sounds ; 

[Or games (to go) with a noise] ; 

I hate l^^ing (= reclining) at lisses or forts ; 

I hate unwise questions. 

I hate a caudle without a candlestick ; 

I hate a spur without rowels ; 

I hate a river without fords ; 

I hate swimming against the stream. 

I hate a cloak on a youth ; 

I hate much (property) possessed by a \-agabond or clown ; 

I hate churches without a bell ; 

I hate young women without cattle (or dowries). 

I hate standing in the ale-house ; 
I hate a funeral without weeping ; 
I hate pleading (=beseeching) by men ; 
I hate a hall without people. 

I hate scabby heads without a hood ; 

I hate streams that cannot be fished (or streams without 

fish) ; 
I hate a young woman possessed by an old fellow ; 
I hate a house- wife that is peevish. 

I hate a traveller without news ; 

I hate lies told seriously ; 

I hate a mill without water ; 

I hate truth without having it published. 

I hate a marsh without a seasgan (a dry spot) ; 

I hate an eel in a bog; 

I hate a thrush in a little clump of heather^ ; 

I hate a partition (or, a lantern) without a door-leaf. 

1. — The thrushusually sings from the highest branches of a tall 
tree : much of her charming music would be lost if she sang from 
the lowly heather. 



268 SGAIipoClA UlA-O. 

f puAt Uom colt; mofv ^AU cÁirhleifs ; 

Y ptiAt liom beAn Ó5 s^n nAi|\e ; 
y puAt liom jiÁit^e jaii ei^reAec. 

f piiAt liom blAC 1 5C|\iiif5ín ; 

Y yu&t liom fiiiiMn a|\ mAiT)in ; 

f l-niAt Liom UeAii 05 jaii leAtniÁn ; 
]^ piiAt Liom bpcAllAn jau léine. 

f i:iiAt Liom 5An ■oiil 'uii AtpiMnn ; 
f puAt liom -oíóeAll le -oeofAitie ; 
]- puAt Uom 11o"olAi5 gAfi rheAt)Aii\ ; 
f ^ru At Uom Cfvei'DeAtti gAn eólAf. 

r puAC liom ct\innfiut\ A|v eAfAi|\ ;® 
f piiAt liom eAfbos A5 "OArhfA ;' 
f puAt liom cAtAit^^" gAti ceAp-oóip ;^^ 
f puAt liom Alcoitv 5An AlmfA. 

f puAt liom ceAiTipAlL Ap uApfVAij ; 
f puAC Uom I111T) 5Ati fpóllA ; 
f yuAt liom pojiriAf jAti cnuAfAC ; 
f puAt liom buAiLce jau bólAóc. 

f puAt Horn SAriiAin jau C|miaca ; 

f pviAt Uom ^MAt Ajv freA|v cIóca ; 

f puAt Uom eA|\t\A(!; jAti cuAtv-jouc ;'^ 



f yvAt Uom pÁl SAti seACA ; 
f f uaC Uom AbAill sAti ublA ; 
f puAt Uom eAfSAit) gAti óloóAn ; 
f puAt Uom boti>n gAn ouittdao. 

8._er<iin, 23, M. 46, and 23, L. 32 ApAiji, 23, M. 23. C^r^^iK 
" O'Lavcrty's " I" 

g, — eAfboi; A5 •oAtTifA, 23, M. 46. epbos a -oAtTipA, 23, L. 32. 
epbuic Aji -oAiTirA, 23, M. 33. eApbos, A -o . . . p, O'Laverty's 

io.—CA^^A)-i), 23, M. 23. 

u. — CAHiceoifi, 23 M. 23. Tins, and the i>iv(.t<ling line, an 
illogiblo in O'Laverty's "I." 
12. — CtiAfjAitir in "N." 



The Hatreds of the Son of Ill-counsel. 269 

I hate a great house without backgammon ; 
I hate a harp without strings ; ' 

I hate a young woman without shame ; 
I hate inane laughter. 

I hate a cork in a pitcher ; 

I hate getting a blanket in the morning (after being 

without it during the night) ; 
I hate (to see) a young woman without a lover ; 
I hate a wretched silly fellow without a shirt. ^ 

I hate people not to go to mass ; 
I hate doing one's best for a stranger ; 
I hate a Christmas without merriment ; 
I hate faith or belief without knowledge. 

I hate a trencher on a layer ; 

I hate a bishop dancing ; 

I hate a city without a tradesman (or artificer ?) ; 

I hate an altar without alms. 

I hate a church on a rock ; 

I hate Shrovetide without a lump of meat ; 

I hate a harvest without storing up ; 

I hate dairies without dairy produce. 

I hate Hollantide without stacks ; 

I hate hatred for a cloaked man (a religieuse) ; 

I hate spring without a bleach-green. 

I hate a hedge without a gate ; 

I hate an apple-tree without apples ; 

I hate a rapid (in a river) without stepping-stones ; 

I hate a hut without protection. 

2. — Such a one would not have the ordinary sense to kee^i iiim- 
self properly covered. 



270 seATiíroclA utAt). . 

If puAt lioni \oóA 54n coititie ; 
If f UAt lioni coici'óe^^ gAti ■OAonnAóc ; 
If f uAt liotn cíof cnotn xi^v boCcAiO ; 
If piiAt liotn 5ot\C4 A|A fe^n fAotAiji. 

If puAt liom cÁirhteAfs gAti cíCe^* ; 

If fUAt Liom ■oífli 5An b|\eACA'ó ; 

If fUAt tiotn ctÁi|\feAó 5An cnAnn gle^f ca ; 

If fUAt tiom •OfoC-é-At)Aó leAptA. 

If fUAt Uom Ai}:;neAf le feAnói|A ; 
If fuAt liom AtmoiT) Af -oibifc ; 
If fUAt liom éigfe gAti on6i|\ ; 
tlí Opuil iiíof mó [aca] ; fíniT). 

An c-ArÍIRÁTI. 

■puAt tiom 5AÓ fUAt -óíoO "d'ap ÁijAtfieáf fíof, 
If fUAt lioni An uAif-fi -oo opAit!) mo of oi-óe ; 
If piiAC Horn Af n-uAifle lieit Af lÁf 'nA luige ; 
'S If fu At lioni nAó DfUAfAniAf bÁf "OÁ nx)'\t. 



An CeA5Af5 UíoS'óa. 

LáittifsiAíOinn x>e mo óuit) "oo fSi^ioD 



ting 1 éifig Ap -oo LAim "óeif, 
tl^ X)éAn feif Aóc fiit, 

X)éAn comAij^le te "oo $Aol, 

If r\Á bí IT)' Aon 1 n-AgAi-ó CMt. 

fHAifs A biof 5An óórfiAifleAó, 
-Anoif Ó ZÁ CÚ IT)' AonAf ; 

X\f ti'uAifLe nA T)éAn fo-Cuittine 
50 -ocAfhuii^e LeAC a -oeAnAni. 

13. — Coci-o in "I." 
14. — Cice in "N." 



THE KINGLY TEACHING. 271 

I hate lakes without a boatman ; 

I hate a wealthy yeoman without humanity 

(=:generosity) ; 
I hate a heavy rent on poor people ; 
I hate a workman in want. 

I hate a backgammon board without lines ; 
I hate dice without dots ; 
I hate a harp without a key ; 
I hate bad bed-clothes. 

I hate disputing with an old man ; 
I hate a church banished {=banned) ; 
I hate a poet unhonoured ; 
That is all (of them)— the end. 

THE SONG. 
I hate all those hateful things I have enumerated ; 
I also hate this time (=age) that has tormented my 

heart ; 
It is hateful to me that our nobles are all laid low ; 
And I also hate that we have not all died with them 

(i.e., the nobles).^ 



THE KINGLY TEACHING. 

From a MS. in my possession written by M. M. Graham. 
Two of these verses — N03. 3 and 6 — are found in Cloyle's MS 5, 
entitled : CóniAi^te An cSeAn-oume. 

Lie down and rise (in the morning) on your right hand ; 

Do not sleep but (your) fill ; 

Take counsel with your relative, 

And don't be alone in opposition to everyone else. 

Woe to him who has no counsellor, 
Now that you are alone ; 
Think not too much on grandeur 
Till you are able to be so. 

3. — Literally — "died on account of wanting them." 



272 se^ni^oclA tilAt). 

^^Á bi cimiait"), If iiA bi bog, 

A ifiic Cfoi"óe, nA "oéAn cfoix), 
If nÁ hob Í, tn-á'f éijin "óuit». 

tlÁ riob fit, -] feAéAin cos^t), 

IIÁ tiAii\5 cill [ati] 5céin béif\ beó, 

TlÁ "oéAti gníotti ceAnn Af "oo teAngait), 
tlÁ fjAoil feAlt, if riÁ seAll jleó. 

tlÁ liAbAif A bfeicte^fv ■óuit) — 

If be45 An ■oíogbáil 'oo-gní Ati coóc ; 

éifc te cómfÁ"ó 'Duine $lic, 
UU15 if Vei5 m6\^Ár\ úAfc. 

ílá, bí 5i\eATinAó^ 1 "ocig ati óil, 

Tlá CAbAlj^ Altlf* "OO feAIIÓIfV, 
llÁ llAbAIH riAÓ XtCIUbAftá' cóip, 

11Á tiob if nÁ biAff onóif. 
tlÁ bí feilgeAo A|\ ffÁit), 

tlÁ bí C|\U1C-l-ÁtflAÓ 1f Cii Af fUAIJ, 

tlÁ bí '-oo bAfáncA le b^Aeij;, 
tei5 í 50 fi^lCA uAic. 

tlÁ póf beAti A]\ A fséirh, 

550 bfiof Ai"ó cú 5oiT)é A toóc ; 

tlÁ fAnnciii<; í Af a beit "oeAfj;. 
óif if feAfb blAf tiA 5;cAOf("Ann. 

Atl c-xMtinÁll. 

lllÁ'f "oub ATI fméAp, ó'n ?;f\éin if nulif i. 
If "oeAfi; fCAfO CAO|AA An óuilinti niAoil ; 
ó'n ttiéin n'iAit a bfeAtniiií;<"OAt\ ^aC uile ni-ó 
If bio-o An fj;éirh A15 An cé "d'a^ cineAifiAtn i. 

I.— CAinceAé in Coyle's MS. 
2. — AinftfiOf in Coyle's MS. 
3.— nx)e4ncAjt in Coyle's MS. 



THE KINGLY TEACHING. 273 

Don't be hard and don't be soft, 

Don't desert your friend for his portion ; 

O beloved son, don't fight, 

But don't refuse it if it is necessary for you. 

Don't refuse peace, and shun war, 

Don't harry (or plunder) a church whilst you live, 

Don't do a wonderful deed from your tongue {=don't 

boast). 
Don't practise treachery, and don't promise (or threaten) 

combat. 

Don't tell what is revealed to you — 
Little is the harm that silence does ; 
Listen to the advice of a prudent person, 
Understand and let much past you (without com- 
menting on it). 

Don't be funny (or loquacious) in the ale-house ; 
Don't revile (or impute ignorance to) an aged person ; 
Never say you will do what is unjust ; 
Don't refuse and don't seek honour. 

Don't be chasing (or hunting) on streets, 

Don't be hump-handed whilst you are being chased ; 

Don't be a warranty for a lie, 

(If you tell it) let it from you falteringly. 

Don't marry a woman for her beauty 

Till you find out her fault ; 

Don't covet her for being ruddy complexioned, 

For bitter is the taste of the rowan berry. 

THE SONG. 

Although black is the blackberry, through the sun it is 
sweet ; 

Red coloured but bitter is the berry of the bald holly ; 

From a good mind (or disposition) everything is known, 

And beauty will be his share for him to whom it is pre- 
destined. 

T 



274 seAní^oclA tJtAt). 

CórhMtile Coluim CiUe. 

tAitfif5|\í&ínn -oo i'5t\iol!) Ai^c ITIac t)eineiT). 

"PéAó cionnuf a óAitif Ati lÁ : 

lllÁ'f 50 mAít A óAitif é, bei|\ bin-oeAoAf le "Oia ; 

Ajuf mA'f 50 hole A óAitif é, iA|Af\ mAiteArhrtAf a\^ 

"Om ■] 'OéAnA A1tt^eAóAf. 
5uit) T)iA 1 ■ocúif oibfte 1 cui|\pit) Sé c^ioo tíiAit ui^ti. 
IIÁ céinitii$ ei-oip iia "OAoino Ap a ftpeic cú, aóc nninA 

l\AbAi|\ nióf mó "oe óui-oeAóCA n& iA"o-fAn. 
Y\& "oeAtiA ní"ó Aóc mAt\ if cói|\ t)uic ; 
Tlii mot "ouine aóc mutiA tiionrhotcA é. 
1í^Á t)í 'DÍinA pii iAbAitrc te 'ouine curhAóCAó 50 bpionnpAtx 

cfeAt) If eAjriA "oó ; 
ITIA'f "001$ teAC 5U|\Ab eAjtiAi-oe tú n<\ é, lAbAit\ leif 

50 x>Sr\A ; 
XWá f Aoitii\ 5U|\Ab slice eifeAti nÁ tuf a, bí péin ceAtinf a, 

•] 5tAC po^luitn uA"ó. 
tlA CAbAH\ cutfiAóCA -00 'oo rhtiAoi of "oo óeAnn, 
Oifx "O^ teigpei^ T)í éipige A|\ 'oo óoif Atioóc, éi|\eóóAi'ó 

fi A|\ 'OO rhinneÁl 1 mb4|\Aó. 
Y\Á tiéifMS 50 mitiic 50 ci$ -DO 6A|\At), ■] bí |\ó-í:at)a t)á 

n-éAsrhuif. 

n^ bUAI-OI^A CÚ péin A5 lAfVltAI* fCÓ1t\, 1 éAnlAlt Atl ACip 
gUpAb A\\. ITlAfOltl lAj^pAIX) CUIT) Atl lAB fin. 

t14 ■oeA}\Oui$ le ní-ó Aft bit 50 bpiofpAif An píninne é. 
TlÁ fAoCfuig ■oinne gAn |\éAfúti "oo ftnAóCA-ó nó 'oo 

téAfU^At) nó "OO ÓeAJtCUJ^At). 



275 

COLMCILLE'S COUNSEL. 

From a MS. written by Art Bennett. 

This piece is undoubtedly pseudonymous, and is attributed to 
Colmcille merely to give the maxims it contains greater weight. 

Pére Legrange, in his Historic^ Criticism and the Old Testament, 
says (p. 95) : — " It is quite certain that in the days which preceded 
our era the custom of adopting a literary mask was so common a 
form of fiction that it ceased to be a fiction at all, and no one was 
deceived by it. 

We have then an age in which instruction — usually in full accord 
with the Law — was conveyed under the cover of old and venerable 
names." 

Exactly of such a kind is " Colmcille's Counsel." 

Take heed how you have spent the day ; 

If you have spent it well, give thanks to God ; 

If 3^ou have spent it badly, beg forgiveness of God, and 

repent. 
Pray to God in the beginning of every work; and He 

will put a good end to it. 
Don't step between the people for what you see, unless 

you be of greater company than they (i.e., superior 

to them). 
Never do anything but what is proper for you ; 
Don't praise a person if he be not worthy of praise ; 
Don't be bold in speech with a powerful person till it 

will be seen how wise or intelligent he is ; 
If you think that you are more wise than he, speak 

boldly to him. 
(But) if you think that he is more clever than you, be 

humble and learn from him. 
Don't give your wife power over you, 
For if you let her walk on your feet to-night, she will 

walk on your neck to-morrow. 
Don't go too often to your friend's house, and be a good 

while without going. 
Don't trouble yourself seeking riches, for (consider) the 

birds of the air, it is (only) in the morning they look 

out for the portion for the day. 
Don't certify for anything till you ascertain that it is 

true. 
Don't try to govern or improve or correct a person» 

without reason. 



276 seAri]poclA ulAt). 

Oijt X)Á nxiéAnzÁ, béi-ó 'riA peACAt) I belt) fé in' 

eAfCA|\A1T) AgAC. 

tlA cleAóc te tntiAoi, tnunA "ocu^ai-ó (t^ut)) eigm ope é. 
CAúAlp Aijxe "oo'ii mbiAt) a OCAt^Af beAti éA"oriiAt\ t^uic. 
^^Á bfvif' ATI nóf A "óeAncAtv ómn An niAitip i!)ublAit!)e "oo 

tCAOC Af . 

tlÁ múin 1 n-Am peifge. 

tlii "oeAn 5Aij\'oeACAf pA ■ótAoó-ioni|\Ji'ó ■00 olof aja 
■óuine eile i"o' friA'ónuife, "o'casIa 50 ntJéAncAoi 

A fAttlAltC 0|\C péin AfV "OO ÓÚlAlb. 

"OéAn niAit A|\ "óuine triAií", ajx An 4'óbA|\ 50 scuiceóóAi'ó 

fé í LeAC. 
Aguf x)Á n-oeAnc^ ni-ó ■00 "ói\oó-"óuine, if cuilLeA-o 

iAt\t\pAf fé ot^c. 
llÁ t'ío|\ rAbA|\cAf A|\ T)|\oó-"óuine. 
"O^ T)Cionnf5nÁ nít) niAit "00 ■(")éAnAni, ná cui]; cÁip'oe 

A1|\. 

éifc leif nA feAn-OAoinib A5 a fAoilpi-o cú eolAf a 

belt. 
SeAóAin An c-fAinnc pÁ "oo "oKieALL, ■) miniA lei5pi|\ 

A|\ fon "Oé "óíoc í, leig A|\ eAgLA An x)iAbAiL "óioc í. 

bí ceAnnfA cAfvtAnnAC imeAfg "OAoine, lonnuf 50 

nt)éAnpÁ pógluim uAt). 
SeAóAin ttióc meifge, nó leifge, nó "opiiife. 
50 tiiiit\i"óe, st^At) •] cAtmAóc a neAf\cui$eA]" Saó i\í 

AfiiAil •] X)o-$ní'ó An $Aot leif An ceinit), óij\ "OÁ 

neA|^cttiAit\e a feitJi^eAf An §Aot An ceine, if niói"oe 

lAf Af fí é. 
An cé leAnAf An pífvinne "] X)0-$nít) fniAóCAt) "oo t^éit^ 

■oLigit), mAijApit) fé 50 fAOgAlCA Of cionn flAitif. 

An |\í t)o-$nít) conc|\ÁfóA "oó fin, bionn "oiiine eile of 

A óionn 1 bflAiteAf. 
If péAt\|\ pocAl ó |\í$ nó CAbA|\CAf ó neoó eiLe. 
Tlí cóm "oo fví$ minn^in x>o beit Aige Af "óuine fAnncAó 

A ÓUH\eAf A tOlL 'fAn CfAOgAl niAp SCAlL AfA 

fAn:)b|\eAf A belt Aise. 
if cóit^ póf cumAnn nA nt)foC-"óAOine 'oo feAónAt). 



COLMCILLE'S COUNSEL. 277 

For should you do so (it) will be a sin, and he will remain 

your enemy. 
Don't be familiar with a woman, unless compelled to do 

so by circumstances. 
Beware of the food a jealous woman gives you. 
Don't break any custom that is established for the 

public good. 
Don't correct (others) during anger. 
Don't be joyful for hearing a bad report about another 

person, lest others might do the same behind your 

back. 
Do a good person a service, so tliat he may repay you. 
But if you do anything for a bad person, it is more he 

will ask of you. 
Don't ask a gift of a bad person. 
If you commence any good work, don't let delay impede 

it. 
lyisten to the aged whom you believe possessed of wisdom. 
Shun covetousness most earnestly, and if you don't 

part with it (i.e., alms) for God's sake, part with it 

for fear of the devil. 
Be humble and charitable amongst people so that you 

may learn from it. 
Shun drunken, slothful, and immoral people. 
Love and bravery, particularly, strengthen every king, 

as the wind strengthens the fire ; for the more 

strongly the wind blows the fire, the greater it 

increases its blaze. 
He who follows truth, and governs according to the law, 

will live (long) with worldly sway over a kingdom. 
The king who acts contrary to this will (eventually) have 

another over him in his kingdom. 
A word from a king is better than a gift from another 

person. 
It is not right (or safe) for a king to put any trust in a 

covetous person who has his heart set on the riches 

of this world. 
But it is right that he should shun the friendship of the 

wicked. 



278 seAní^octA ulAt!). 

UaOaip onóip "00 Uí$ neiitie i CAlAtiinA, nu\'f mi^n 

liD-fe C)iJ]A nunnncip ["oo] Oujr li-otióf\u$A"ó. 
tlÁ ceAtigAil cmriAnn le ■ouine CAinceAó. 
IIÁ lei5 -00 t^ún Le Aon neoó nó 50 n'oeAt\t»tAt\ é. 
t)í siia-oAo At\ Cáó eile. 

Y\Á t)í "Oivoo-incinn ajac pÁ ri-A ttoéCAnAóc. 
tlÁ ■oé«\nA cotriAH\le Leip Ati cé "oJ, x)ceiT) a Coriu\it\Le 

^'éin 50 Tiolc x)ó. 
1p í Ati ooniAifrLe ttiAit cúif 5AÓ obAi|\ tfiAit. 
IIÁ ■DéAnA |M'ui le peAjA peifxje no le fCfiiopAC pijt no 

innÁ. 
An cé óoiriieÁT)Af |\ún 11' leif if cón\ ]\í\n a leiginc. 
tluAifV nAó 5coinieÁ"opAi"0 cú péin "oo fún, cionnuf x>Á 

Opuii -ouiL AgAC cÁó eiLe ■oá óoittiéAT). 
SeAóAin An c-fAinnc 1 béit) "oo ttiAoin Aft bipeAó. 
SAnncuij An fAi-óbpeAf a\^ neAtti. 
1|' lonnioLcA An cé ■oo-gntt) poi^iT) 1 n-A OoóCAnAcr, 

ói|\ ní tié iA|\f\Ait) An c-fAi-óbjAif if AnnfA le "Oia, 

Acc v^LAinj 11 A boócAnAóc' 50 huAisneAó. 
tlí n\A^t lotriAT) nA cAince imeAfs nA nt)Aoine, óijt, -oÁ 

mbéAt) AmA-oAn no AmAiX) 'nA 'ocofc, xto trieArFAi"óe 

ci\íonnA lAT). 
ri5 niót\Án uilc Af a' óAinc nAó "ocis Af a' cofc. 
TIa luiile ní-ó triAit, if í An Cu\x> ip mó ■oí if péAl^]^, aóc 

An óAinc péin Attiivin. 
/Ap An Á-óbAfv fin tug "Oia éifoeAóc 'OúbAlCA ■ouinn -) 

Aon ceAngA Le »nn\lAbt\A. 
bíonn neAfAC Aige x>uine A\y au $Lót\ nó 50 lcispi-ó fé 

AmAó í, 1 ó leigeAf fé aitiaó í, béit) An ncAj^c A5 An 

^Lóp Ai|\-feAn. 
Cionnuf A lAbi\Af cú ■] gAn Aon irocAl -oo \^A-ú lcAC "oo 

■oo ■Oeóin ? CiM|\]:iT)í|' n4n\e o]\c. 
An cé nAó péiTiip leif a bett 'nA tofc, ní péiDip x>ó 

cionntif A lAbt\Af fé. 



COLMtlLLE'S COUNSEL. 279 

Give honour to the King of heaven and earth, if ye desire 

your people to honour you. 
Don't engage in friendship with a talkative person. 
Don't tell your secret to anyone till he is proven (i.e., his 

trustworthiness) . 
Be loving towards all. 
Don't be ill-minded towards the poor. 
Don't make counsel with (or be advised by) a person 

whose own advice miscarries with himself. 
A good advice is the beginning of every good work. 
Don't make (or reveal) your secrets to a man given to 

anger, or an immoral person, man or woman. 
He who keeps a secret is the proper person to whom to 

tell a secret. 
When you will not keep your own secret, how can you 

expect that all others will ? 
Shun covetousness and your wealth will be all the 

greater. 
Covet the riches of heaven. 
Praiseworthy is he who is patient in his poverty, for it 

is not the pursuit of riches that God loves, but 

bearing poverty quietly. 
'Tis not good to talk much amongst people, for let a 

foolish man or foolish woman only remain silent 

and they may be thought wise, 
^luch evil comes from talk that does not come from 

silence. 
Of every good thing the more of it is the better— talk 

alone excepted. 
On that account God gave us two organs of hearing and 

but one of speech. 
A person has power over the voice or utterance till he 

lets it out, and then the utterance has power over 

him. 
Why do you speak, you having not one word to say of 

what you'd wish to say, but what would shame you. 
He who cannot remain silent, does not know how he 

should speak. 



28o sexMif:ocl-A UlAt). 

Ij" Í An óAinc If péAi\i\ A\y bit a beit 'caOai|\c moLA-ó "oo 
t>^A; 

If pe^np é no A Deit cfiomiA i nibfiAtfVAib i AtnAi-oeAo 

1 ngniofiMit) ; 
Oít^ imtige^nn iia b|MAtt\A le gAOit, t niAinfit) ^a gnioniA 

tn^ite A^AZ féin, ■] A5 cá^ó eile '-oo ■óiAit). 
tTlCiin eAfoniptón\ ( = e^iri<^*'^Pl'^ir) "^o "óuine béA]- ci'i 

A teAgAfs lotinuf 5UH tnói'oe a t^eob^f fé múnA'ó 

UA1C é. 
Í14 5Aib jMAfun ( = nÁ 5Ab féAfún) on ré a yeAnyAy 

An f'ijMnne fotluf ot^c. 
tlÁ f niAoini^ A belt 1 bf at) A|\ An tf A05AI f o, aó' tAittg 

A belt 50 niAit An peAt) a béAf cú ai^v, óh\ zá An 

bÁf cinnte, i An Ainip|\ neittióinnce. 
lU cpeiT) nA "OAoine AX)eifv gupAb lonrinnn Leo aii Air. 

munA 5CU11I1X) a nsniorfiA teif. 

11Á CAbAlf A|\tn -00 itinAOl no teAbA^A "OO tUACA. 
CAbA11\ "OO teAX) lAfVlVAI-Ó llAIC, Ó1|\ If nít) 1 n-Alfglt) A 

^eibteAjt A tuittteAjx. 
tlÁ i^t^t^ 50 niinic, I mÁ rholAif "ouine ajx UAifle, mot 

An t-Anibuine itiaia au 5céAT)nA. 
ílÁ tnol ■ouine Ap fon a neifc ; cuig 50 n-oéAnpAt) An 

eAflÁince IA5 é. 
"Oá tnbéAt) Ó5IA1Ó fsiAttiAó nó glAn Ann, CuiffCAt) An 

AOIf A fglAttl AjA 5CÚÍ ; 

T)Á bpí^ fin, If "DO f\éitv A fio$lunitA 1 a béAfA, itiolf Af 

CÚ é. 
"Cá fé lontfioltA Af An óÁiUt)eAóc fo, óija if é An niiotAl 

If UAifte 1 if inifieAfCA é. 
SeAóAin cumAnn ■ouine bt^eAgAig ; "oA n^oéAnt^i cuniAnn 

teif, bi A^ -oo CoirheJ^-o Ait\. tTlAife, if coif a 

fCAOnA-O. 

TlÁ "oéAnA ■ooitgiof fÁ An cé a beifVCAf teAgAfg niAit 

•ÓUIC. 
UÁ bi coftA AS ciomfu^Ai!) cui^fe n foj^lutntA t)1A"óa, 

ón\ If teóf iTiAf CAfoinptoip (=eifiomptáif) •óuic 

iTiAjA téiT) An ceAnnAi'óe Af p Aiff j;^ ^^^"^ ^ fAi-obpij' 

A ilieA-ougA-O. 



COLMCILLE'S COUNSEL. 281 

The best talk is giving praise to God. 

It is better than being wise in words and foolish in acts. 

For the words go with the wind, but the good deeds 

will live (or remain) with yourself, and with those 

who succeed you. 
Teach good example to a person you have to teach, so 

that he may all the more accept your teaching. 
Don't take reason from him who denies the plain truth 

to you. 
Don't think (=expect) to be long in this world, but offer 

(or try) to be good while you are in it, for death is 

certain and time uncertain. 
Don't believe the people who say they like the place 

unless they prove their words by their acts. 
Don't give a weapon (of war) to a woman, or a book to 

a rustic or clown. 
(Be prepared to) make your first attempt (in vain), for 

what is got by being merely earned is got for 

nothing. 
Don't make a request often, and if 5'ou praise a person 

for nobilit}', praise the bad person likewise. 
Don't praise anyone on account of his strength, for 

understand that the ill-health would easily make 

him weak. 
If there be a handsome youth of clean complexion, the 

age would diminish his beauty. 
On that account it is only for his learning and manners 

you should praise him. 
He is fit to be praised for these qualifications, for the 

noblest metal is the most esteemed. 
.Shun the friendship of a lying man. Should you con- 
tract a friendship with him, be on your guard 

against him. Truly, it is right to shun him. 
Don't regret having gone to learn from an instructor 

who gives you good instruction. 
Don't be tired getting godly knowledge and learning ; 

for it is sufficient example to you how the merchant 

ventures out on the sea in order to increase his 

riches. 



282 seAiipoclA ulA'ó. 

SeAnpoclA 1 ópili'óeACc. 

ó IvÁitii-ssuíOnin uí lÁntit)eAUUxM5 " n. 



Ilí liiotiAtin vrÁiWf 5AÓ Aoii CflAC, 

l]' tií tiioiiAnn incitin -oo gAc <\on n'iAc. 

bíomi AjAi-ó cLuitúe A\y yeA\y tjo'ti CLoitin, 

1f ní lÁn 5AC cnó iMti 5C]\Aoibín. 

tlí cottii:AT)A b<3>|\|\Aí 11 A méAt^, 

If ní Diotin cÁó uiLe coniC|VéAn. 

ClÁn ní Oíomi 5^11 bj\iiiti eiin ; 

If xíuaL a pÁjÁil 5AII UAÓCAJUVn. 

tlí snÁt gopc 5An -oiAfAc aj\ a péit — 

At^r<5<^^"0 "OAoiO ciAlL mo i^Atin — 

Tlí ^nÁt AtAii\ A nibíonn i^éAn, 

"^An léAn A Deit ai\ óuit) -oÁ óloinn. 

Ilí snÁt foóAt^ 50t\c, 

llAó troguf -Do móinín jtiaaoiC ; 

]y iii snÁt Loó SAti AbAinn A5 ■oul vpí"" P'^-T» 

lli 511ÁC \\otA tiAc P05111' TJó lonipó-ó Lcip, 

Ij' iií snát roMAj' 5An XíotiAp beit 1 n-upLAig y\\\-o. 



283 

PROVERBS IN VERSE 

From OXaverty's MS. "N." 



Every rod does not grow alike, 

vSo every son (in a family) has not the same mind. 

There is usually a sportive face on a man for the children, 

And ever\' nut on the branch is not always full. 

The finger-tips are not all equally long, 

And every person is not equally brave. 

There is seldom a board without a knot in it. 

It is natural to get it without a ruler {?). 

It is not usual to get a field without rushes (—abounding 

in it). 
I will relate to you the meaning of my verse — 

It is not usual for a fortunate father without misfortune 
coming on his children. 

It is not usual to have a rich field without a little heathery 
bog in its vicinity. 

It is not usual to find a lake without a river running 
through it. 

It is not usual for a wheel to be without a way for turning 
it round. 

And it is not usual to find prosperity without having 
adversity mixed through it in inch lengths. 

The liist four lines are found as a quatrain in O'Laverty's MS. 
" K." : the four | receding lines are found as a quatrain in O' Laverty's 
MS. " N." Most of the other Unes were also repeated somewhere 
eke. Also see Amhrain Chlainne Oaedkeal, page. 



284 SeAtlf^OClA tllAt). 

6 tÁirhf5tiit3inii 5. 

"Oe cult) II1IC Hi CxX01l1l$lll (Co. An CAbÁu^). 



Ip pupiif cjuMin x).\|\j>ó c\ jcAHpATj Le nnn-rsein 
SeAC niA^\ 5»^l-'- ^ *^'i'l^ ^r A "OiaLIai-o. 

If ptí^ri^ peice mine op cionn ha bóinne 
1U buipeÁL oifv 1 n'Oún "OeAlSAii. 

ClOCpAlt) bllATOAin Atl ÓlfV, 

tiLMTiAin Ati t)4n\]\ tiióm, 
Agiif bLM"óAin ATI b|\óiti. 

lluAijA A p5it\'opeAf 11A imnlce Cj^O, 

'S riAc mbionn "oeóix aca aCz puiL, 

éií\eóCAit) gsAj^poiT) 1a|\La A|\ a eAó ciaj; ceAntipiumi, 

If bAinfit) fAfAtii 'fAti fuil A "ooifceA-o 

1 iToeifeAt) An "DotfinAiS i neAó"ó|\inni ; 

Sin a' c-Am A tiocfAf An cosAt) 50 héifinn. 

éit\e Am An éijAe nuAt), 

THof A blAt), t\ó-riióf A buAt> ; 

Hi belt) Af ■úfuini An •oottiAin vuinn 

Cii\ foij\ no fiAf com •oeAg-fuinn. 

*The Annals of Clonmacnoise, under year 1308 (pages 319-320), 

recortl " The Lord Garrot, carlo «f Desmond, a nobleman of Wonder- 
ful Bounty, Mirth, Cheerfulness in conversation, easie of a<'ce88, 
charitable in his deeds, a witty and Ingenious composer of Irish 
poetry, a learned and profound Chronicler, and, in fine, one of the 
English nubility tiiut had Irish Icuruing and profosisors thereof in 



285 
FROM COYLE'S MS. (5), (Co. Cavan). 

'Tis easier to cut an oak tree with a little knife 
Than a Gall (Englishman) to throw from his saddle. 

Better is a peck of meal above the Boyne 

Than a bushel of gold in Dundealgan (Castletown). 

There will come the year of the gold, 
The year of the abundant harvest, 
And (then) the year of sorrow. 

This 13 evidently part of some prophecy. Coyle says, " The fore- 
going three events will precede the war of liberation." 
When the mills squirt gore 
And (when) they have not a drop but blood, 
Earl Garrot (Gerald) will rise on his brown horse. 
And he will take satisfaction for the blood that was shed 
In the end of the Sunday at Aughrim ; 
That is the time the war will come to Ireland.* 

According to the popular legend Gearoid larla, or " Earl Garrot " 
with his legions is still slumbering away in an enchanted sleep 
awaiting the great " war of liberation," when he and his hosts are 
to awake at the first sounds of the conflict. In south Ulster the 
legend locates the place of his sleep in the hill of MuUagh Ehm, a 
small hill near Ardee. 

" In the hill of Molly Elim, 

Where Garret has his dwellin'." — Old Song. 

But the legend in north Ulster places the enchanted army in the 
hill of Aileach. 

" When they tell us the tale of a spell-stricken band 

All entranced, with their bridles and broadswords in hand. 

Who await but the word to give Erin her own. 

They can read you that riddle in proud Innishowen." 

(From Gavan Duffy's Innishowen.) 

This new Eire shall be Eire the prosperous. 
Great shall be her renown and her power, 
There shall not be on the surface of the brown earth 
East or west a land so rich-landed. 
This is a very cheering prophecy. 

greatest reverence of all the Enghsh of Ireland died penitently after 
receipt of the Sacraments of the Holy Church in due form." 

The battle of Aughrim was fought on a Sunday, and of course the 
greatest slaughter took place in the evening, when the death of 
St. Ruth changed what promised to be a victorious day into one of 
sorest defeat. 



286 seAriíroclA ulAt). 

llÁ CAbAH\ -oo l^|\eií; a|\ An ó.eAX) fgeAL, 
50 mbeiiMt) An zaoX) eile ot\c. 



tlí péAf-OA 50 íiórcA-ó, 

tlí CéAfOA 50 póf At). 

50 f5A|^pA1■ó All iAóA te linn "oo f iiÁtii, 

50 fSAjAjTAI-O All eAlA le ti-A Clúirii bÁin, 

50 f5Aí\pAit) An niA-oiAA le ct\eiT)eArii nA 5cn<^tti, 

tlí f5Af\i:Ai-ó An ^AngAiT) le incinn tnná. 

tlí tui^eAnn An i^áíaó An -peAng, 
X\n iiAi|\ -oo 5íof A bolg péin ceAnn. 

O5 5AÓ neAó f An Aoif 6150 ; 
O5 At\íf 5AÓ feAnóit\e; 
Ó5 ■oei]\eA"ó Aoi|^e 5AÓ 'n -ouine ; 
DeitxeAt) 5AÓ feAn-Aoife óige. 

CofAó ttnnse cl^it, 
Cof Aó iiite cloóA, 
CofAó plAtA pÁilce, 
CofAó flÁince co"olAT). 

"OeiiieAt) lutnge a bAtAt), 
"OeifveAt) Áite a tofSAt), 
"OeiireAt) ^lAtA a óÁineA"ó, 
"Oeit^eAt) flÁince ofnA. 

SgéiteAnn pton pítxitine. 

Uúf CAgnA UAttiAn "Oé, 

ní bpuit eAgnA niAt\ í ; 
tTlAií: An gné "oo'n cé 

GajIa "Oé C1A Af A mbí. 

X\n cé nAó n-ólAnn aóc uifge 
llí t)éit) fé Ai\ meifge. 



FROM COYLE'S MS. 287 

Don't give judgment on the first story- 
Till you hear the other side. 

It is not a feast till the roast (comes), 

(And) there are no galling trials till marriage (comes). 

Till the duck parts with the practice of swimming on 

the pool, 
Till the swan parts with her white plumage. 
Till the dog parts with his faith in the bone, 
Guile will not part with the mind of a woman. 

The satisfied one does not understand the lean one 
When his own stomach is full. 

Young is everyone in youth, 
Young again in old age. 
Young is the end of age of every person, 
The end of old age is always youth. 
Old age \isually winds up in senile simplicity. 

The beginning of a ship is a board, 
The beginning of a ford is stones. 
The beginning of a prince is welcome, 
The beginning of health is sleep. 

The end of a ship is drowning. 
The end of a kiln is burning, 
The end of a prince is to be reviled. 
And the end of health sighing. 

Other versions of this have been given already, for which see 
proverb No. 32. 

Wine reveals the truth. 

The beginning of wisdom is the fear of God, 
There is no wisdom like to it ; 

Good is the countenance of him with whom is the fear 
of God. 

Who drinks only water 
Will never be drunk. 



288 seAn|:oclA ulAt). 

"Oio^A 5AÓA fine fioc, 

"O105A j;aóa ceineAt) feAjAnog $lAf, 

Aguf -010$^ 5AÓA -oi^e mei-Og méAt rcAti. 

O *OlA CIO'ÓtAÓCÓÓ caOaiacaó, 

Uá "Oia f Aij^fins 1 scurh^Aó ; 
Atz ni tiiotiAnn buji tiDiA 1 gContiAoCAil'), 
If "OiA fA1t^f1n5 tiA nllLCAó. 

Có|AAlt)eAÓC A ^AtiAlf If gAtl flOf A "OACA. 

UfoiT) bo"OAi$ le ftuA$. 

Coi|\t)eAt\c fATin If Aifioc jAnn. 

lift m'-o fAti T»oriiAn if nieAfA le n-intifiti* 

llÁ éA5 tlA gCAIXAT) If f5A|\A'Ó tlA gCOITipAnAÓ. 

tlA mot If nÁ T)íoniol "oaoi, 

tTlAfV 111 fAgtAt^ fAOl gAtl IOÓC. 

t3éAt eitiin if cfoi'óe cinlinn. 
AitnigeAim ciAfóg ciAfog eile. 
AitnijeAnn oinrinT) loóc AniA"o<iin. 

All jMl"0 tlAÓ ttfAgtAf, 'fé fóifpeAf. 

"OeAtg inúnlAit;, fiACAl coti, if focAl AtnA-oAin — 
Y\Á Cjii iieiCe if 5éi|\e Af bit. 

'OeA|\t)|\ÁtAif le tA'Oi\4nAóc óiAóJin. 

JeiúeAnn lofsÁriAó 5eirh|\eA'ó 5ot^cAó. 

ITIo ót^eAó if mo ófxÁi-óceAóc, 

Ó tAinig méAt Aji tiA ppeAcAÍO, 

Ajuf jUfA tiAtui$ putiAnti 'fA* fC4CA — 

tlí l>én!)nn)i"o 1 DpAt) niAf ACÁtnuiX). 

*"ní'L piAn, ní'L peAtinAit), ni'L jaIaji com chuaix) citAitice, 
l-e 1iéA5 tiA gCAjiAT) if f5A(tAi> nA 5CompÁnAc" 

CoiffóeAtbAÓ ÓCAf&AllÁin. 



FROM COYLE'S MS. 289 

The worst of every blast is frost, 
The worst of every company is a bad woman, 
The worst of every (smoky) fire is green alder, 
And the worst of every drink is sour old whey. 

God is bountiful and liberal, 
God is wide in a strait or difficulty ; 
But not the same is your God in Connacht 
And the big, generous God of Ulster. 
Said by an Ulster person to a Connacht person. 

Seeking his hound without knowing its colour. 

Compare with proverb No. 1269. 
The fight of the clown with the crowd. 

No individual but a fool would face a whole crowd. 

The proverb is applied metaphorically to attempts at impossible 
things. 

A small offering and slender return. 

There is no news in the world worse to relate 
Than the death of (one's friends) and the scattering of 
(one's) company. 
Said to have been uttered by Carolan on hearing of the supposed 
death of his friend, Cathair Mac Caba, the poet. See Hardiman's Irish 
Minstrelsy, page 94 ; and Amhrain Chlainne Oaedheal, page 109. 

Don't praise and don't dispraise a dunce, 
For there is no sage without a fault. 

A mouth of ivy and a heart of holly. 

One brown beetle knows another. 

The foolish woman perceives the fault of the foolish man. 

The very thing that cannot be got is what would suit. 
Compare with proverb No. 1258. 

A thorn in mud, a hound's tooth, and a fool's word (or 

remark) 
The three sharpest things at all. 
For other versions of this see proverb No. 12. 

Drink is a brother to robbery. 

The sluggard gets a famishing winter. 

O my grief, and my torment, 

Since the decay came on the potatoes, 

And the sheaves have grown musty in the stack — 

We shall not be long as we are. 



2go Se-ATlf OClA VilAX). 

t)Alt nA 5CÚ15 AfVxiTI 1 An "Oá 1Af5 

A fvoinn "OiA A|\ n& CÚ15 mile Fe4|\ ; 

Uát ó'n Uí$ 4 iMtine An |\oinn 

50 ■DCigi-o fé A|\ 4|A 5CUIT), -] Ap A\y 5Córiif\oinn. 

If ArVilAiT) CÁ fé 1 t)peAtinm«i5: 

CÚ15 AjlÁltl, -) -ÓÁ 1Af5, 

noinn "Oé Ajt tiA CÚ15 mite; 

Uac on Uij A |\inne An ]ioinn 

50 T)ri5 A|t A|i 5CU1-0 If A|t Af jcomjiomn. 

X)\A §|\Afui§eAnnf, 

■biA-ó fÁfuigeAtirif ; 

An Cé tug An tte^tA fin •ouinn 

50 "ocusAit) Sé An OeAtA fioi\|\uit)e 

Agnr 5Lót^ nA OplAiCeAf n' a\^ n-AnAtn. 

An loniAttCA CApAtt 1 -ocAlAiti T:;An rucAl^pAc'^c, 
If An iotTiA|\CA bAn 1 mbAile j;An AbpAf. 

Ili l)iA-ó bAinne ■] ni bAinne bLÁúAó, 
Hi feól P11CÓ5;, 1 bíonn ■ouine fÁfCA. 

If T)ói$ le peAi\ nA binle 
j^iifAb féin yoA]\ nA céilLe. 

-Si Áince : — 

SlÁince 'gtir fAo$Al AjAC, 
t3eAn A]\ "oo riuAn ajac, 

CAlAril 5An CiOf AJ^AC, 

■OeAg-fo$nu\|\ SAO bliA-óAin a^ac, 
Ait^^eAT) fiof AjiAr. 
ó'n riií feo AmAó.t 

"CÁ ceAt\c 5An blAf Ag An IUcaó 
CA blAf 5An ceA^xc A5 An ITIutttineAo 
CÁ ceA|\c i blAf A5 An ^ConnAócAó 
Asuf nil ceA\^c no blAf as An ÍAi^neAó 

flCAnt)" A bí 1 n-ionA-o "-oeAJ-pojmAti" mf An lÁimfSjtíftinn. 



FROM COYLE'S MS. 291 

The blessing of the five loaves and the two fishes, 
That God divided on the five thousand people ; 
Prosperity from the King who made this division, 
May it come on our share and on our co-division. 

This is used in Famey as " grace " before meals in the following 
slightly different form : — 

Five loaves and two fishes 

God divided on five thousand ; 

Prosperity on the King who made the division ; 

May it come on our share and on our co-division. 

God who sanctifies , 

Food that satisfies ; 

He who gave us this life, 

May He give eternal life, 

And the glory of heaven to our souls. 

Too many horses in land without ploughing. 
And too many women in a house without yarn. 

Horses who have not sufficient work to do will begin to run about 
madly and may injure themselves and other things as well. So 
too many women in a house, without work for them, will surely 
create mischief. 

Milk is not food, and buttermilk is not milk, 

A pudding is not meat, and yet a person is satisfied. 

The man of madness thinks 
That it is he is the man of sense. 

A Toast : — 

Health and life to you, 

A wife of your choice to you, 

lyand without rent to you, 

A good harvest each year to you. 

Ready money to you. 

From this month forward. 

The Ulsterman has the correctness without the bias ; 
The Munsterman has the bias without the correctness ; 
The Connachtman has both bias and correctness ; 
And the Leinsterman has neither correctness nor bias. 
The bias is the sweet euphonious style of pronunciation and 
expression. The saying refers to the kind of Irish possessed by the 
different provinces. 



292 Se-AnfrOClA UtAt). 

Ó tAirhf5tiitDinri T)o S5iiiot3 
Ajtc rh AC beineit) (Co. Án-oA rviAC^) 



ITIÁ tig pile \:Á -DO "óéin, 

1 G^A-o 1 scém no 'Oposuf -ouic, 
-A-obAft 5eAi\<Sin r\Á caOai|\ uaic, 

Oit\ If pAt)A téiT) puAitn An $uit. 

nil infA* óeól AÓC 5Aot, 

If "Dinne bAot T)o-$ni é ; 
tD'féAff liom IvimpÁn CAoif, 

-A ttAinfCA-o An fAobAf "oe mo jéill. 

At)eif nA "OAoine 50 bfuil An CAomeAf "OÁ t]\éi5t>éAil, 
If nAó bfuil cÁifoeAf A5 Aon le fféirh a ^aoIcaí, 
Aóc An 4ic A t)fuil bfAon "oe'n fiof-fuil féimeAriiAil, 
115 fgAff AT) leif A óoi-óóe no 50 jclAonf ai-ó An c-éAg é, 

Uinne Colm Cille fAnn 

"Oo'n -ouine fAi-óGif, if "oo'tt "otiine gAnn — 
triunA gceAnnóóAit) cú neAtti •óuic féin, 

Ca CeAnnuigeAnn "oo óéile, no ■do ólAnn. 

5l"í) gUf niAlt CllfAf, If CfOfJAt), If CfÁt)At), 

5 An ofnAi bfeige, 
X)'á AitfTóeóin fin inle, if féA|\|\ 
"OAonnAóc If féile. 

'Sé Uí nA glóife a "o'ót\"Oui$ "oArh-fA An boóCAnACc : 

CÁ Cfí ÓÓCA Alge CoifÓeAlbAÓ Ó5 le tlAgAI-Ó fCAf- 

gAifeAéc' 
If nil "Dion "oeóf in mo "oA bfoig, ■] me 'coifi-óeAóc. 

An fAojAl 'f a' fpAf^án, 
An "oiAllAit) 'f a' geAff-át», 

Ca tJceAnA-ó fé t)fiAn •oe "ÓiAfmufo Ó tlleAfáin. 
(íTitip a' rílinifcif). 



293 
FROM MS. *'B." WRITTEN BY ART 
BENNETT (Co. Armagh). 



If a poet comes to you, 

Whether he Hve far away or near at hand, 
A cause of complaint give him not, 

For it is far the sound of fault goes. 

Music is only wind, 

And foolish is he who makes it ; 
I would prefer a lump of dough 
That would take the edge off my appetite. 

Aesthetic tastes find no place in an empty stomach. 

The people say that gentleness is being given up. 

And that no one has friendship even for his own stock : 

But wherever there is a drop of the pure noble blood (of 

the Gael ?), 
I will not part with it till death. 

Colmcille made a verse (or rann) 

For the rich man as well as the poor man — 

If you will not purchase heaven for yourself 

Your wife or children will not purchase it for you. 

Although pilgrimages and fasting and praying are good — 

Without false sighs (hypocricy), 
In spite of all that, better still 

Is humanity, kindness, and hospitality. 

It is the King of Glory that sentenced me to poverty. 
Turlough Og (young) has three coats for comfort, 
He has wine and beer on the board, and he goes riding. 
And my boots are not keeping out a drop whilst I am 
walking. 

The world and it's purse, a saddle and a horse, 
Wouldn't make an O'Brien of Dermot O'Marron. 
This is one of Parson Brady's trite satires. 



294 seAní:oclA ulAt). 

^^Á póf beAti mA]\ jeAll a\\. caLIao, 

llo tnA §nít\, if AitfveAó 'óuic ; 

Oitt cioc^ait!) An c-eAfi\Aó if peAnnfAtA a' c-eAllAó, 

Aguf belt) a' OeAti ajac 'iia pAtriAó "óuD. 

If Í An óige An bCAn niAifCAo, 

If i An AOIf a' "OUU-OOfAO, 

If Í An c-flÁince An i\uA"ó-ffAfAó, 

If é An fAO$Al An fCAft CteAfAÓ. 

^^Á ceAnA nÁniAfo X)e ■oo i\ún, 

Coi$ fAtJA fAnn 

5An Af\Án, 5An im, gAn freóit, 
An "oiAbAt 50 mbAini* An ceAnn 

"Oe'n cé "o'^AnfAt) Ann 'OÁ -Oeoin. 

CÁ |\oinn "oe'n 6]\é, x)0 ^éif a niíonAig, 
A beijA cfinnneAóCA niAoil, -] gi^éipí fíonA, 
Cui-o eite nAó -ocusAnn aóc féAf if ffAoólAó, 
Aguf A\\ A nóf ceATinA fin acá nA "OAoine. 

CuniAnn mnÁ leAiinA nA 1ia5A1^\ 1 gcAf ai\ bit, 
1TIÁ bionn nit) ajac, ni iieASAt, $eóbAit\ Áic ifci§ ; 
11Á bí Ann AÓC 50 tiAnnAtii, nA f An, if bi aja bÁLl '"oo \\\t. 
If féAft\ fin-oe 'nA Aice nA 'nA lonAT) if a CAiteAtti* 
At\ -01$. 



If CU11\feAÓ feAt\ CU1A]\A1$ A ÓOIf CUAn, 

If cuijXfeAC beAn Af uAit; a fip, 

If cuijAfeAC feAf Luinge gAn fcn'nf, 

x\5«f If cuipfeAo feA]\ cuiin Af bit. 

CobAc -] piopA b'Aice Uotn féin, 

Agtif copAn mAit "oitie beit 'n-Atce mo béil, 

Ijeit fíoi^-óijf nA n-oifLi le bAfiiAib mo méAp, 

If A T)iA -oiLeAf, 501-oé puAig óun nA cipe fo me ? 

• Tho Oriel form is caca-ó (pron. cáú). It rhymes with Air, 
SCÁf, bÁll, 



FROM BENNETT'S MS. 295 

Don't marry a wife on account of cattle (riches), 

Or if you do you will regret it ; 
The spring will come, the cattle will die and will be 
skinned, 

And the wife will remain with you a black old crone (?). 

Youth is a beautiful woman, 
Age is a black-footed (woman ?), 
Health is a red showerer. 
The world is a tricky deceitful man. 

Don't make an enemy of your secret, 

A long bleak house without bread, without butter, 

without meat, 
^lay the devil take the head off him who would stay in 

it of his own free will. 

A portion (or layer) of the clay, according to its nature, 

Bears round wheat, and wine grapes ; 
Another portion only gives grass and heather, 

And so it is with the people. 

The friendship of the woman of the ale-house — don't 
plead for it at all. 

If you have anything (to spend) there is no fear but you 
will get room inside ; 

Seldom be found in it, don't remain, but be going im- 
mediately ; 

Better sit beside your property than in the place of it 
after spending it on drink. 

vSorrowful is a man of the bog beside the sea {lit. harbour), 
Sorrowful is a woman on the grave of her husband. 
Sorrowful is a mariner (or pilot) without a rudder. 
And a calm man (dull and heavy) is always sad. 

A pipe and tobacco is what I would like. 

And a good cup of drink to be near my mouth, 

And to be continually casting dice with the tips of my 

fingers, 
Then, O my beloved God, what drove me to this country ? 
Where evidently he had uouo of hid desires. 



296 se-AniroclA ulAt). 

IIIá']-' 50 liipiMonn acá "do tfvtALl 

If me le bliAt)Aiti 'oo -oo óongGÁtL Ay 

t)eif\ leAC mo JeAt^i^Ati, mo ft\iAn ip tno •ómLIait), 
Ir tiÁ celt) 'iin An "oiaGaiL x»e "oo óoif. 
(].'iLip A l11inifcip). 



An t)occAriACc. 

I^ntis5uit3inii iii t-áiiíit)ex\RT:Ai$ "K 



tli mifoe -oo'ti cé bíof fAit)Oit^ 

t)eit AitfigLic 1 "ocixéit, 1 -ocuisDeÁiL, 

t)eit póf cuicmeAó^ 1 "oceAngAi-o, 
t)eit A]A leAt-óoif no a\\. leAt-lÁitfi. 

Ill péin]\x)e An -ouine "oaiuDiiv 

t)eit HÓ-5I1C poit^bce 1 ft^rogluim ; 

t)eit eAgnAC 1 n-oeig-óéilL, 

ITlÁ'f v^o" polAm é 1 5cópi\A. 

Tlí i:éi|\|\"oe x)ó Oeit mói\'óA, 
t)eit cpó-óA no Oeit ce^nnfA.. 

t!)eit "oé ttAeiO Cuinn nó CAtAon\, 
51-0 50^ plAitit) 1 "oUeArtn\Ai$. 

11í peiptx^oe neAC a Oeit uAfAL, 
\Y\Á iuAi'úceAtt é Oeit polAm ; 

06 if CjAUA^ mA|\ ACÁmuiT), 

Pao» Á|\t)-(iiof A5 Au mboCCAóc. 

I. — CuicmeAÓ in " K." 
2. — gj'ó mÁ in " K." 



THE POVERTY. 297 

If it is to hell you are going, 

And I for a year trying to keep you out of it, 
Take my horse, my saddle, and my bridle, 

And don't go to the devil on foot. 

This was the remark " Parson Brady" or " PhiHp the Minister " 
made to his father when the latter suggested that he had better 
become a Protestant as Pliilip himself had done. PhiUp was now 
riding about like a gentleman, while his father was as poor as ever. 
By witty sayings of this kind, wherein he professed no belief in his 
adopted creed, Philip managed to keep popular with the Catholic 
[ieasantry. His memory and witty sayings are still fresh in the 
Counties of Cavan, Monaghan, and Armagh. 



THE POVERTY. 

From OXaverty's MS. " K.' 



The person who is rich is none the worse 

I'or being dull in accomplishments and in understanding, 

For being stammering in speech, 

Or for having but one foot or one hand. 

The poor person is none the better 

I'or being very expert and perfect in learning, 

P'or being wise, and of good sense, 

If weak and empty are his coffers. 

He is nothing the better for being majestic (in personal 

appearance), 
For being manly or humble, 
For being of the tribe of Conn or Cathaoir, 
Although he might trace his ancestry to princes in Tara. 

A person is nothing the better of being noble. 

If it is mentioned of him that he is empty (penniless) ; 

Oh, 'tis a pity how poverty has us under rent. 

The above has been collated with another copy found in a MS. 
in the possession of Lord Rossmore, which is numbered XII. in Mr. 
John MacNeill's catalogue of the Rossmore MSS. See Gaelic 
Journal, No. 139, April, 1902. 



298 SeAtlfroClA UlAt) 

Ó tÁinif5fiít3iriii ''k." T)e Cuit) 
líí tAirht)eAtACAi$. 



Ar\ cnoc if Aifoe 'ye if puAi|\e, 

If longiiAt) fin 1 A foifge "oo'n St^eiii 

An cé If ■Doifiine téit) 'fnA leAb|\Ait) 
If x)ó If •ooilje An CoiifTóe 'oo fi<3>f. 

If féA|\j\ ceAniif Acc^ no bnifbe jlóif''^, 
If fóAff cóif no "oul óuni xtLije, 

If féAfn ceAó beA5 if ceAnn loin, 
tló C015 niof A|\ jAinne bit). 

11a ffocA nAc inbionn ]\ó-'óoiniin 

If lAT) A lAbfAf 50 T)ÁnA, 

Sin féin, If neAni-riiolCA "outnti, 
If gujAAb CI inn nA linnce iÁnA. 

If ifeAt 5otA nA niót\-f|\uc món 
If Áfo 50CA nA mbeAg-ffut mbeAS 

An iTiAfc If tnó séim if siAéA-óAin 
If AIC1 bíof An btéAJAn beAg. 

An fionnAó, 51 "o aja iu\ifib 

CuifCAnn cLiiAin aj\ a\\ bfeicfin, 

"Oo neAitiócAX) ■oÁ cpíonnAóc 
If mime A "oiolcAjA A ófVAiceAnn. 

"OeiiMin "oÁn, "oeiiMtn -oÁn, 
An c^Át bíof mo bolg lÁn ; 
AnuAiit nAc mbionn mo bolj lÁn 
"Oo -oeAmAn X)Án no Ariifxin. 

*Oob' -feite til no i^uAipe 

An iiAi|i A bi í Ú oonA ; 
Anoif leóf Tjo ttiuAitje 

III0 tt\uAi$e tú belt fonA. 

i.^tnine in Coyle's MS. 
2. — inóf in Coyle's MS. 



299 
FROM O'LAVERTY'S MS. " K.' 



It is the highest hill that is coldest ; 

That is a wonder and its nearness to the sun ; 

And he who goes most deeply into the books(i.e., learning) 

Finds it most difficult to obey the Trinity. 

Better is humility than violence of voice, 
Justice is better than going to law, 
Better is a small house with plenty in it 
Than a big house with a scarcity of food. 
Thia is also in Coyle's MS. 5. 

The streams that are not deep. 

'Tis they that speak most loudly ; 
And, even though unpraised by us, 

Calm and noiseless are the full pools. 

Lowly is the voice of the great streams, 
High is the voice of the little streams. 

And the cow that is loudest in lowing, 
'Tis she has the least milk. 

The fox, though at times 

He deceives the sight, 
Yet in spite of his cunning 

'Tis often his skin is sold. 

This ia also found in Bennett's MS. " C." 

I recite a poem, I recite a poem, 
Whenever my stomach is full ; 
But when my stomach is not full 
The sorrow a poem or song. 

You were more generous than Guaire 
When you were poor {lit. unfortunate). 

Now sufficient is your hardness — 

'Tis my sorrow that you are prosperous. 
The generosity of Guaire is often alluded to. He was a king of 

Aidhne in the south of Co. Galway. See Kuno Meyer's King and 

Hermit. 



300 Se-AtliroclA tllAt). 

^^Á coigtL 'y iu\ CAit A\\. \:ax) X)0 lÁtA\\y, 

xJkoc CAi|'5 cum cAitce, if CA\t Cum coimcit) ; 

An cé (iAiteA]'' 50 leAtti, béit) a OAf bAit) 5eAi\ÁtiAc ; 

'S An cé oAite^r mA|V glACAf, if bCApc if puiLLeAmnAó. 

^]- fufuf "oo'n óLéif, "oo'n éigfe 'f -00 luóc eAlA-on^ 

An CfAOgAlL 

t)eit peAttiAjt copp-iiieit if gujv Leo péin p eAúAf 5AÓ bí-ó, 
triAiteAf 5aC péAfOA ■] méAt) 5AÓ buiTDeiL "OÁ mbíonn, 
If mÁ bíonn ceAfvc Ann no 5éA"ó, gufAb ajx méif An 
CfAgAlfC A bióf. 

tlí óáinim ■ouine, if ní tugAim mo fLÁn fÁ Aon, 
If m^ o^iniT) mife, 'fé tuigim nAó nÁn\ ■oAm é ; 
ACc C|\Át bit) fulcmAt\, ní fuLcttiAiíte cÁó nÁ mé, 
1f ní't CÁ1I A5 "ouine nAó ■ouine "oen óÁiL fin me. 

CÁ f é 1 lÁiiTif5níbinri Ai^ic rhic t)eineiT) fófCA, &cz zÁ "flÁn" 1 
n-iotiAT) "tno flÁn." 

"Oóij eite (5|tAetne) : 

ílí óÁinim "ouine if ní óuijMm-fA st^Áin a\\ Aon, 
If mÁ óÁinceAí^ mife, if "oeitfiin tiAó nÁi]\ ■OAiti é, 
UfVxSt bíof CÁ6 50 fuiLbijA, ní fuilbii\e cÁt nó mé, 
'S ní't cÁil 1 n"ouine haó ■ouine ■oen óÁil fin mé. 

motAnn 5AÓ Aon An cé biof CfÁibteAó cóii\, 

x\5Uf molAnn An óLéi|\ An cé bíof pAipceAo leO ; 

"OAfv foluf nA 5|\éine, if é mo fÁT!) 50 'oeo, 

50 molf Ainn 5An fpéif jAn bí\éi5 An c-Át) mA|\ geóbAinn. 

"OUge x)Aoi ciu$ ceA5Aif5, 

UeA|\c ceA5Af5 "oo'n c-fAoi t^eó\iAt ; 
CuigeAnn mAC téiginn teAt-focAL; 

ní beA5 not) "oo'n eóLAó. 



FROM O'LAVERTY'S MS. 301 

Don't save everything and don't spend everything at 
present ; 

But save in order to spend, and spend in order to keep ; 

He who spends foohshly his want will be loud com- 
plaining, 

And he who spends as he gets (does) a deed of extrava- 
gance. 

'Tis easy for the priest, the poet, and the learned folk 

of the world 
To be fat and full-bodied ; for 'tis they have the best 

of every food, 
The good of every feast, and the whole of every bottle 

(of drink). 
And if there is a hen or a goose 'tis surely on the priest's 

dish it will be. 
At the humble feasts of the peasantry the priest always got the 
best of what was going. This often aroused the jealousy of some 
of the hungry poets who had to put up with much humbler fare. 

I don't dispraise anyone, and I don't give my guarantee 

for anyone. 
And if they revile me, I take it that that is nothing I 

need be ashamed of ; 
But when they are joyous, there is none more joyous 
I than I, 

' And there is no character belonging to any person (I am 
with) that I don't assume that character too. 
The same occurs in Bennett's MS-, and also in a MS. of Matthew 
Moore Graham's now in ray possession. 

Ai * * * * * 

\ Everyone praises the person who is pious and just, 
And the clergy praise those who are partial to them ; 
By the light of the sun 'tis what I say for ever 
That I will praise without heed (to anyone) without 
falsehood the food as I find it. 

'Tis the law, the dunce requires much teaching, 
Teaching is scanty for the smart wise person ; 
A son of learning understands a half-word (a hint) 
And a contraction (in a MS), is quite enough for the 
scholar. 



302 SeATlt^OClA lltAt). 

A "óuine ÚT) ttof az& 50 ct\éit-tA5 pAtin, 

U05 "oo ottoi-Oe, 1 bi 50 fúgAó ceATin ; 

Ol fl.áince An t^io$ le'f rhiAti leAC a iMJifgeAt) S'*!-^» 

béi-ó muifv 1 cifv A5 l-Aoife-Aó, ytfo ot\c tAll. 



A "óuine lit) Diof ^5 •oéAtiArii t>|\éA5 5AÓ ^m, 
p^s An ci't^ no "óéAnpAX) o|\c-f a i^eAlt ; 
ÓI flAince An fiog te'fv miAn leAC cunTOAo 5^^^« 
Hi Oéit) muif no cít\ A5 ÍAOifeAó, fút) ofvc t)|\eAtt. 



■peA-p "oáinA Aj; "oéAnAtti "o^nA — 
1f 'oAnA An ^niorh "oo-Jni fé ; 

An peA|\ nAó n"oéAn "o^n "oífieAó, 
If peA|\ "OxinA "oA fi'nit) é. 



If mAi|\5 nAó -oeAn a leAf, 

X)S mbAt) fiof ■00 CÁ mbeAt) AiriileAf ; 

CAfAnn lAS 5At)Ai|\ le íieAf, 

ITIo tAj;fA te ceAnn gAn eolAf. 

"Oóij eile Ó l-AiiTifjitibinti Ui ÓAOitVijitl: 

CAfAnn jA-óAif 1 njleAnn ^lAf 
t>e^t A5 cAinc le ceAnn gAn eolAf. 

Ceifc : — 

A "óuine uAfAil a gluAifif -oo fOT)Af on Sp^inn, 

As fUAfgAilc 5AÓ cf uAi-ó-óeifc tnA|\ SolArii niAC "OAil"), 

Ait^Mf UA1C An uAif feo 50 fOtlUf A\\ Cl^f, 

CÁ iiuAi|\ A fUAi|\ buAóAilL í1lic "OonnoA-oA bÁf ? 

-píxeASt^A :— 

■puAipif Ó UAlfle CUl'OeAÓCA A|\ 61A\\, 

At; f uAfgAilc 5AÓ ct\uAn!)-Ceifc niAt\ ÓolArh mAC "O^ib ; 

'fíé UAIf A fUAIfl blIAC"íAllt ttlic "OonnoATiA bAf, 
An C|\Át •o'fUA|\U1$ A ÓLUAfA, A COfA, 'f A lám'. 



FROM O'LAVERTY'S MS. 303 

You fellow below, who are faint and weak, 
Raise your heart and be merry and active ; 
Drink the health of the king whom you desire to see 

smiting the foreigner, 
lyouis (King of France) will have land and sea — ^here's 

to your health, you over yonder. 

The following is a reply : — 
You who are always acting the hypocrite, 
lycave the countrj^ or I will betray you ; 
Drink the health of the king whom you desire to protect 

the English, 
Louis will have neither sea nor land ; in that you are 
silly. 
These are evidently Jacobite relics. Is the latter a genuine 
t'X])ression of loyalty ? 

A bold man making a poem, 

Bold is the deed he does ; 
The man who does not make a dan direach. 

He certainly is a bold man. 

Tliis is a pun on the word dan. The whole point of it is lost in 
English. 

\\"oe to him who does not improve. 

If he knew where his vice or fault were ; 
T'ut a weak hound looking at a waterfall 

Is my pleading to a head without knowledge. 

C'oyle's MS. has : — 

The bark of a hound in a green glen 

To be talking to a head without knowledge. 

-\ Question : — 

O noble person, who journeys on a trot from Spain 
vSolving every hard question like Solomon the son of 

David 
Tell the time clearly set out when MacDonaghy's boy 

(servant) died. 
Answer : — 

You got entertainment at table from the nobility. 
Solving every hard question like vSolomon the son of 

David ; 
This is the time that MacDonaghy's boy died. 
When his ears, his feet, and his hands grew cold. 

This apparently foolish question and reply are still known tradition- 
ally in Co. Armagh. 



304 Se-AtlfOCt-A l1lA"Ó. 

\T\Á piApiAuij^teAó, bí piofAó, 
511C An éigfe friofv-óeifceAó ; 
■puAfstóóAit) ceifc ceifc eite, 
"OoiiAf ptofA piApfWiigte. 



ó tAirhf5tiít3inn Ati CAtiónAig Uí 

Ó0t1CUt)A1t1. 



CRtllC, CÚ, -] tDexMI. 



Ua|\ eif if Aitne •OArh Ati cpiAjx, 

t)eAíi, cú, ■] C|\uic, 

loriAnn 1 mbj^ui-o, 1 méin, 1 gceipT). 

If AtfllAlt) Gíof An óttuic, 

5it»é nuóc 1 mbionn -oo gni^t, 

tlí riAnnfA téiti Ati -ouiTie ruAi]\c 
lló bo"OAó riA 5CUAL ó'n bpÁL. 

5é siij^ triAit A tilt 'f A f^f,* 
rií liAtinf A léiti -oeA^-riiAC t^io$, 
rió boT)Aó 5An »1^1$ SAti blÁt. 

If mA|\ fin A bíof An bcAn, 

5ibé feA|\ Ann a gcuit^cAnn rpéif, 
Tlí riAnnfA téiti An féirii r^op, 

tló An -oume "OAOf "oub "OÁ éif. 



5ui"ó Ai\ mo fon, A léigceóip 5i^Ái-ó, 

"Oo 6um TofA A|\ At\ rst^'ob 5AÓ páit) ; 

If béA-o-fA A5 5ui-óe oj^c 50 buAn, 

50 CAtAip nA nAoni mAt\ a mbíonn An c-llAn. 

* The MS. had nit, but this is evidently an error, as it makes 
no assonance with blÁc. 



FROM CANON O'CONNOR'S MS. 305 

If you are inquisitive be knowledgeable, 

Expert is the poet ; 
One question solves another question, 

Questioning is the door of knowledge. 



FROM CANON O'CONNOR'S MSS. 
A Harp, a Hound, and a Woman. 



After intimate knowledge of the three — 

Although I am always seeking them — 

A woman, a hound, and a harp, 

(I say) they are the same in sorrow, mind, and trade. 

It is thus with the harp : 

(It likes) whatever bosom it usually reclines against ; 

It cares no more for the pleasant man,. 

Than for the clown of the heaps from the hedge. 

So likewise is the hound : 

Although it may be swift of race. 

He cares no more for a king's noble son 

Than for a poor ungentle clown. 

And so likewise is the woman : 
Whatever man she becomes enamoured of, 
She is not more fond of a gentle freeman. 
Than of the black serf afterwards. 



I Pray for me, O beloved reader, 

Í To Jesus, about whom every prophet wrote, 

And I will pray constantly for you 

To the City of the Saints where dwells the lyamb. 

This is a specimen of the request-for a prayer for the scribe which 
is found under various forms in our Irish MSS. It is generally in- 
serted at the end of every important piece, or wherever there was a 
blank half page. But during the last century, after English influences 
had begun to operate, this request for a prayer was gradually dropped 
by our scribes, and is not found at all in the later manuscripts. 



306 SeAnifOCtA tllAt). 

Ó tAirhf5tiit)inri ''n." ve óuit) 
Uí lÁirht)eAtiUAi$. 



X)eAn t\^vlA^^ó, if pcAp g^n CxijAC, 
Stoine beAg, if gAn é Geit t^^n, 

A t)eit 'OfA-o At\ ólÁ|A 5An a Cu\^ tA\\c. 

If cubAifceAó ATI gniorh "oo Aon freA^ Af a' cfAo^Al, 
l^eit ceAtigAiLce "Oo rhtiAoi '&íof CfOfÁncA CAtn ; 

t)éi-ó fé Ag CAoincAt) ■] A5 oftiA-o A óoi"óóe, 
5ati ofA-ó, T;An fgtfce, fAoi tuiffe 5AÓ Am. 

If rriAol guALAinn gAti CAfAiT), 

If mAifs A Giof 5An -oeAiiGi^AtAn; ; 
1 n-Atn teAgoAlA tia nsleó gAf }5 

If triAlt buille An Aon uifo. 

SiubAL "OómnAig tiA "oéAri óuAinn (=UAinn), 

If TiA h-itT>ti$ "OiA LuAin 50 moo, 

y^An 50 -oci mAi-oin T)tA ITlÁifc, 

If lei 5 11 A C|\t LÁ fin tAfc. 

If olc An CeA-OAoin ó|\AobAó, 

If ni péAfjv a' "OiAfOAom ■oeolAú,^ 

If olc An -OkOine le fCAfAtfiAinc ó óéile, 

If fAn Afifc 50 "oci DómnAó. 

If cfUA$ •ouine 1 -ocoiS leif féin, 

If C|\uA$ An cé Aige nAó mbíonn coig ; 
If c^uA<; An cé a bi feAl 1 gcéim, 

'5^ <i«T^ 1 5C|\é 5An Aon óoip. 

"Oibipc, "OiAn-fSfiof, éAg, -] ^f, 

piAncAt 5An ice it)1|a felt ■] cnÁtfi, 

An An cé fin 'OAf\ rhiAn leif luóc béAflA flÁn, 

"Oo -óibiit fUoóc f^e 1 éii\eAmÁin. 

1- — "OeAlAá in the MS., but thin is probably a scribal error, 
jxrhaiw for veolAó. The latter makes assonance with 'OóninAé, 
benoe it has been substituted. 



307 
FROM O'LAVERTY'S MS. " N." 



In order that a small quantity of beer may last a long 
time 
(Have) a sting}^ woman (to serve it), and a man who 
is not thirsty (to drink it), 
A small glass which may not be filled, 

(And let it) rest on the table for a long time. 

It is an unfortunate thing for any man in the world 
To be tied to a woman who is ill-tempered, and 
crooked-grained ; 

He shall be crying and sighing alwa3's, 

Without rest, without peace, and at all times sad. 

Bare is the shoulder without a friend. 

Woeful is he who has no brother ; 
In the time of the clash of fierce conflicts, 

Slow is the blow of the single hammer. 

A Sunday journey don't make from us, 
And don't depart early on Monday, 
Wait till the morning of Tuesday, 
And let those three days go past. 
Branchy Wednesday is a bad day. 
And Thursday of gifts is nothing better, 
Friday is a bad day for people to part ; 
Better wait again till Sunday. 
This is evidently an ironical satire on procrastination. 

Pitiful is a person in a house by himself. 

And pitiful is he who has no house ; 
Pitiful is he who was a while in power. 

Being put into the clay for no crime. 

This, like so many other sayings, had a particular reference to 
some person unknown. 

Banishment, bitter destruction, death, and slaughter. 

Pains without cure, both in sinew and bone. 

On the individual who should desire that the folk of 

English speech should be well, 
By whom were banished the race of Ir and Heremon. 
This is also found in one of Bennett's MSS. 



3o8 seAnfroclA ulAt). 

X)\ 'fA* C-ftlAt) eA'0|\A peA-OAH If pól ? 
If r\A lieAfpAll A|MAttl 

ilAf lAff tTiAoin, cifce, no fcó|\ ; 
tn^'f bCAntiui^te "oo OiMAtfA, 

If cLiAt-CuttiAing "Ofui-ote -oo -oofvn, 
If mA'f 50 flAite^f A téiT) fiAl, 

Ajt n"oói:g, ÓA n-iA|tt\f Ainn cufA a 'óul teó. 

"Ooig eite ó lAitTif5ní5inn "p." -oe ouit) Uí l/Áitri5eA|icAi5: 
If mitif ■00 t)fiAt|\A, 'f If cliAt-óurhAns 'Ot\uiT)te "oo 

■óófn ; 
Af neAtri mÁ téit) ftAl, óa Ti-iAf|\f aiiui ttifA ■out teó ; 

11a lieAfpAll A f UAlf plAtl Af a' Cf A0$AI "] piOHAIf |AÓ- 

iTióf ; 
iH-d Scit) Ancoine "Dia, óa fVAb ciAlt Ai5e peA'DAi\ no 
A5 pot. 

Seo -ooij eile ó tÁimf5jií5tnn -00 f5|iíoí) Afic HIac t)einéiT): 
TTlA'f miUf "OO DniAtfA, if cliAt-úuniAnj; ■ofiiiTJUe ■00 

■óó|\n. 
If nA tieAf pAiL AfiAni nÁf lA^xf niAoin, cifce, no fcop ; 
lllÁ'f 50 flAitCAf téiT) fiAl, A fif liAt, ÓA IMonn CUfA 

leó, 
If mÁ ÓÍ CUfA "O1A, ÓA |\At) ciAll 1 bpeATJAf no 'bpóL. 

"O' frutAing peAX)Afv, ■o'fulAing póL, 

50 leofv leof\ Af f on Tliog nA UAnn ; 
tlAó nió]\ An -oonAf a "o'eifi^ ■óóib, 

IHÁ ZÁ An óóif Ai^e CLAnnAiD 5^^^ ^ 

teAt-UAIf 1 AOn UAIfV "OéAg — 

■pífinne fin, ■] ni bféAg — 
Ó ót^utuig "DiA An -oottiAn, 
50 fionnAfbA-ó ua n-Ainj^eAl. 

"Ooii; eite ó LÁinif5|iibinn XII. ■oe cuit) ti5eAjinA Uop a tlloiji 
(1 n-Aice riluineAcÁin): — 
tcAt-uAif If CÚ15 UAIjXe "OéAS — 
■pifinne fin if ni b|\éA5 — 
Ó óputugAt) An -ooriiAn -ouinn, 
'S Úú -oo ouif •DO <:IÁ\^ mine 
An -oeAotnAt) ó\^-o Ainglnie, 

tllAtX Clot fnCAÓCA, If é ciu$, 

te ^é fCAoctfiAine A5 fileAt). 



FROM O'LAVERTY'S MS. 309 

Have you not heard the words that passed on the 
mountain between Peter and Paul ? 

And (know you not) that the apostles never sought 
wealth, treasure, or store ? 

Although blessed are your words, narrow and closed is 
your fist ; 

And if it is to heaven the generous people go 

Surely you'll not ask to go with them. 

This is one of parson Brady's satires. See proverb No. 1373, and 

the note to same. It also occurs in O'Laverty's MS. " K," thus : 

Sweet are your words, but narrow and closed is your fist ; 
If the generous people go to heaven you should not ask 

to go with them ; 
The apostles suffered pain in this world, and misery 

extreme, 
And if Anthony gets to God, Peter and Paul had no 

sense. 
Anthony was probably the priest's name. There is yet another 
version in Art MacBennett's MSS., but the sense is the same. It 
is given on the opposite page. 

Peter suffered, Paul suffered. 

Solely and entirely for the King of the Universe ;^ 
Were they not awfully unfortunate 

If the Galls (i.e., the English) have the right way. 

The right way in religion is meant. This latter is from 
O'Laverty's MS. "I." It is not found in " N," but it occurs in 
one of Bennett's MSS. 

Half an hour and eleven hours — 
That is true and without a lie — 
From the time God created the world 
Till the banishment of the angels. 

Another vereion from MS. XII., Rossmore collection, runs : — 
Half an hour and fifteen hours — 
That is true and without a lie — 
From the creation of the world for us 
Till the banishment of the angels. 
And 'tis Thou, (O God,) who sent to the plain of pain 
The tenth order of angels. 
Like a shower of snow which was dense, 
And for a whole week falling. 

See note to proverb No. 878. 

1. — Lit. " King of the Continents." 



3IO se-AníroclA iilAtj. 

Seo j;iocA eile Ap LÁitiifjjtíbinti Ar.\ at^ ad ÓAtiótiAr ó ConcubAiji 
(■DotTlTlAC ttlAijin). 

Cúig tfiile bliA'óAin A]\ \:ax), céAX), 11401 tiibliAT)ii<jk aji 

r\ócAX>, 
1 n-ipfVionn ■o'xJ^-óAtri 'p X)Á óLoinn iió 50 ■ocAinic C|\íoi'r.r 

1 5cotAinn ; 
II-A01 mbliA-otiA tióéAt), tiAOi ^céAX), yé ttiíLe — 'y ní 

tiiom<M|\&|\éA5, 
A15 rin A5A1& rS^AL 5A11 X'^Át, Aoip 411 -001114111 50 

tiioinlÁTi. 
l-e4t-ii4ifv if CÚ15 tiAi|\e "oéAg — pifMiine pin 'p iit bpéAg — 
Ó Cfutu^At) An "001114111 -01111111 50 hionn4t\b4"ó 114 

ii-4in5e4t. 



ó tAirhf$iiít3iriii rhic beitiéiT) "C. " 

Aitni^ceAf 4|\ to|it4ib 114 5C|\4nn, 

tl4ifLe n4 DpnéAtti ó' bpáf Ann ; 
540 5éA5 teir An $615 ó' •0C15, 

Aige "ool teif An cft^éA-o ó -ocdinij. 

If SéAjl C|\Oín A V14C14, 

1f í 4n beAn ^iaca An -ojAeApog ; 
If mAif5 A bfAitpeAT) biA-rt uipti, 

^T\Á TCS fi AflAtil A|t An AlfOe ÚT). 

Sin óugAib An fionnAó 1 5CfVAiceAnn nA CAOfAó fAoi 

óló-ó. 
pot VIA ntlisinn, if é A5 iimnc a fAOgAil pÁ -oo. 
■pcAt^ A tAinic Anu|\Ai'ó nÁ fAgAfc AnAll ó'n Uóiiti. 
Sin óugAib 1 mbLiA'onA é r\Á ttiinifceA|i ftAtfUAij 

óiAón. 



FROM BENNETT'S MS. 311 

Here is another chronological statement (evidently written in 1800) 
from Canon O'Connor's MS. (Donaghmoyne). 

Five thousand one hundred and ninety-nine years 

Adam and his children (had spent) in Limbo when 

Christ came ; 
Six thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years — and 

it is no He — 
This is a plain story for ye of the (age of the) wlwle 

world. 
A half hour and fifteen hours — 'tis true and not false — 
Elapsed from the creation till the banishment of the 

angels. 



FROM BENNETT'S MS. '' C." 



From the fruit of the tree is known 

The nobility of the root from which it springs ; 

Every branch (goes) with the branch from which it 

comes, 
(And every animal) with the tribe from which it came. 

Sharp and bent are its teeth, 

The briar is the old woman ; 
Woe to him who shall expect fruit of it. 

If it is always in that trim. 

Here (coming) towards you is the fox in the garb of the 

sheep 
Paul O'Higgins, and he playing his life twice. 
A man who came last year a priest from Rome — 
Here he is for you this year a ghastly, (?) swarthy 

minister. 

All these are attiibuted in the MS. to '" Parson Brady." 



3-12 Se-AllfOClA Ul-At). 

Ó tAirhf5tiít)inn "oo S5tAíot3 

PeA'DAfl UA SOAlASAin, At! ObAip 

(Co. tiA tTln')e.) 

X)Á méAX) eolAf , ceot, if Aice^f, 

"Oá bpinje bxJitlAó, tnóc An -oaoi, 
Sgeitpit) An ■oútóAf f-|\ít) A ópúbAib, 

CAjt éif A óúHjM cin\ 1 5Cf\íó. 

X)ói5 eile: 
111 gAftAíin bAcLAc, niAC Ati -oaoi, 

CeAjAfs Ó TieAó "OÁ niAi|\eAnTi ; 
A. belt gAti eolAf If féAfVjt teif, 

Tló A nÁ-ó, 50 inbéit) 1 ti-Ainbpiof. 

"Oóij eile Af lÁinip5jt!binn "K " •oe cui-o Ui lÁiriibeAiicAij: 
Hi gAbAtin ATI c-AineoLAó x>aII 

GolAf Ó neAé X)Á vr\A\\\eAnn, -[c, -jc. 

■OÓ15 eile Af lÁitTif5|tí5inn -oo fjjiiot) A]\v ITIac beineit) : 
IllAlteAf a' CfAO^AlL bféAgAlj 

If CAbAif 50 leijx "oo'n -oaoi, 

Sgeitflt) ATI "OUtOAf tfÍT) A ÓfÚbAlb, 
UAf elf A ÓÚffA óup 1 5C|\ÍÓ. 

SeAllfOClA AgAC, 'f é fíOf, 

Aguf CÁ fé 1 tnbíobiA 50 st^ot) ; 

tTlÁ télT) ■DAll A ÓeAtiriAljteAÓC "OAllL, 

50 •oruicfi'ú fiAT) Ai\Aon 'fA* I05. 

MAÓ fAT)A ■Oo'tI Cé ACÁ 1 n-eA-OAO pU|\pU1]\ If fpóll, 

X)Á ifieAtiAt) A5 a' cfAogAl, 'f a' ct^éisinc ■oLigeA'ó iia 

nOfo, 
'S tiAó fiofAó -oó féin, cAj\ éif a jcuipeAnn i fcóp, 
50 f5A|AAnn Ati c-éA5 ó óéite Ati "ouine 'f a' c-óp. 

TTlo ootfiAifMe -oib-fe, a -óAoine bo^A sad óéiLl, 

5-An cAiteAtti te bAOf mAfv -do "oeAti^iAinnfe i "ocofAó 

mo fAO^All, 
AfV tACA\\\ fib AjMAtfl, If CUSAI* 1 ITOiolAI-OeAOC LeAtltIA 
UAlb é, 

bigit) folAtfi Afif If ni bfuige fib pluiCA-o mv^ tnbéiL. 



313 

FROM A MS. WRITTEN BY PETER 

GALLIGAN, NOBBER (Co Meath). 



No matter what knowledge, music, and pleasantry 
Balach the son of the dunce will get, 
The rude nature will break through him 
After he has put in his course of culture. 

Nicolson says the balach " is a combination of ' bully ' and 
' snob.' " See (Scotch) Oaelic Proverbs, page 8. 

Another version :— 
Balach the son of the dunce. 
Will not take teaching from anyone alive ; 
He prefers to be without knowledge, 
Or to say that he will be ignorant. 

Another version from O'Laverty's MS. " K." reads practically 
the same. 

A version from the hand of Art Bennett runs : — 
(Take) all the good things of this deceitful world, 

And give them all to the dunce ; 
The rude nature will break through him. 

After all has been done for him. 

Here's a proverb for you, and it is true, 

And it is soon found in the Bible ; 
If a blind person goes leading another blind person 

They will both fall into the pit. 

Is it not long for the person who is clad in purple and 

satin. 
That he is being deceived by this world into deserting 

the laws of the Orders (i.e., of the Church) ; 
And does he not know after hoarding up all his store, 
That death parts from each other the person and the 

gold ? 

My advice to ye, O soft people without sense. 

Don't squander foolishly, as I used to do in the beginning 

of my life. 
If ye have ever gathered, and given it away from ye in 

payment for ale, 
Should you be empty again (i.e. penniless). 
You will not get as much as would wet your mouth. 



SH Se-AtlfOClA lIlAt). 

CAit "1 geol'Mtp (3 "Ó1A. 

CaiC 50 piAL T 5eolJ<M]\ nio^ mo ; 
/An cé Af\ Leof\ leif beAjÁn ó T")tA, 

Ip leop le Dm be^is^n ■do. 



1p mAH\5 ACÁ nu\|\ Ar^\iin, 

If niAijAg 4 tug A Sl^A-O 50 ICArii, 
1p niAins ÁZÁ 5An ttitiAoi, 

Aguf If X)Á rh<M|\5 45 n-A nibionn bcAii. 
If tiiAif5 A5 n-A mbionn -An c^iiait) gAnn ; 

If niAif5 45 n-A mbionn An ólAnn gAn |\At, 
If mAi|\5 A5 n-A mbionn An botÁn fAnn, 

/ASUf If t)^ m^Aips Ag nAó tnbtonn fé, oLc no niAic. 

TTIolAt) 'oo Uij nA UAnn 
TTIotAt) jaC Am ■DO "OiA, 

niolAt) "DO ÍOfA ClM'OfC, 

xXji fon A bpuAi|\mAf "oo'n tnbiA"6. 

A pÁ^OfAig, If nÁif -ouic A|\ jeALlAif ■do "Óia, 
CxifnA-o Af -oeAtrinAib if CALArii nA 5cLia|\. 
A AfO-eAfbing A"ótnAif, cÁ n^oeAoAn!) X)o ciAlt ? 
C|\eA"o f.á't\ frAg CÚ Siol nX)Ál<>i5 no ClAnn CÁf|\Ai$ 
'■oo "oiAi-o ? 

If éigin "DO 5aC Duine ■oAf gemcA^o ó ÁTiAtiii AniiAf 
xXn b.áf fin ■o'viilAins, 'f gAn imteAóc Ag Aon-neAó ua-ó ; 
A 115$, beif luinnif jaii •duiDo 'fA' ngi^ein 5AC iiAi|v, 
50 fAofAi-ó CÚ finne ó teinncib nA 5cnAof-béAl 

CfUAI^Ó. 



FROM GALLIGAN'S MS. 315 

In the light of this warning the following seema rather doubtful 
advice : — 

Spend, and you will get from God, 
Spend generously, and you'll get more ; 

He who is satisfied with a little from God, 

God will be satisfied with giving him but a little. 

Woe to him who is as I am, 

Woe to him who gives his love foolishly, 

Woe to him who is without a wife, 

But doubly woeful is he who has one. 
W^oe to him who has few friends, 
Woe to him who has luckless children, 
Woe to him who has a wretched house, 

But doubly woeful is he who has no house at all. 

The four last lines also occur in Coyle's MS-, 5. 

Praise to the King of the Continents, 

Praise at all times to God, 
Praise to Jesus Christ, 

For what we have got of food. 

This is a grace after meals from another MS. of Galligan's in the 
Royal Irish Academy. 

Here is a man reproaching St. Patrick because a certain Arch- 
bishop, who turned Protestant, is allowed to flourish ; — 

O Patrick, 'tis a shame for you, (after) what you've 

promised to God, 
Piling (riches) on demons, and (also) the lands of the 

clergy. 
O prosperous archbishop, where did your sense go ? 
O why did you desert the O'Dalys, or the MacCaffreys ? 

It is necessary for every person who is descended from 

Adam down 
To suffer death, and there is no escape from it for anyone. 
O King (:^God), who gives radiance without darkness 

to the sun each hour, 
Mayst Thou save us from the fires of the stern ravening 

mouths. 



3i6 seAiifocl-A UIAT!) 

"Oo tpeAfgAifv An c-éAg, 'f "oo féix) An ^Aot niAfv pni4L, 
ALAptJiMiin, CAepAjx 'y a' meit) X)o bi ' ua tnjÁiL ; 
Uá All UeAniAi|\ 'iiA |:6a|\, •] péAc ah r^xAoi niAjt c<\, 
Ip tiA í>ACfAiiAi5 i-'éiti 5m\ 0'f6iX)ii\ 50 Dpuigfoif bÁf. 

C|\.á'í) A^ An Ain-oeip, ^y niAi|\5 ■oa|\ céile í ; 

CAfoé An CAC niA|\A X)o imiaij ofxm \:é\n i ? 

'Sé niéAT) mo jeAn inpti tTiAjv a nioLAf An c-Lé»]\ i, 

If CpiTJ néAlCAiD nin'ie 50 t)Céix)eAX) y\A-o péin uAiti. 

"Oá Dpuiginn neAtii, cú, leADAp, -] CAt, 
Sin 1 mo feAl A|\ An cfAo^At jAn D|\ón, 

RiAjtAt)^ ÓÁ1Ó -oo'n mbiAt) — 

tli lAjVpiTAinn A|\ mo "Úia nío|' nuV^. 

A ■óuine uAfAiL nA i^cua-ó-jIac, 'y nA fLeAm-^LAn méA|\, 
"OtMnt) fUAf uAim "oo fuAH\ceAf, if -oéAn 5]\eAnn -ouic 

péin ; 
TfíÁ yuAyA^y le cLuAinib no Le cLAmpA]\ me, 
An mATJAt) jMiA-o An ct\eAf iiaii\ ni tfieALlCAt\ é. 

"Oá -DCiMAn cinnif le iioit)óe, 

"Oá "ocfiAn bAoife Le hóige, 
X)Á "ociMAn fAtnce le tiAoife, 

Aguf "OÁ ■DCfviAn CAince A5 luOc póice. 

"Oóijeile Ay lÁinip5pí6inn A5'Oonn6AT)A Uí f uacai j (niinneAcAin): 
"ÓÁ TJcpiAn fneAccA A]\ fléibciD, 

*ÓÁ -ociMAn 5|\éine 1 njlCAnnAib, 
X')Á "OCtMAn cinnif 'fAn oit)óe, 

1p TJA TicpiAn sóA'óAi'ú 1 nspÁnAib. 

I. — UiApAi-i) in O'Laverty's " K." 
2. — "ni mo" in O'Laverty's "K." 



FROM GALLIGAN'S MS. 317 

Death prostrated, and the wind blew away like ashes, 
Alexander, and Qesar, and all who were with them ; 
Tara is under grass, and behold the state of Troy ! 
And (the day may come when) the English too shall 
pass away. 
This thought, no doubt, often gave hope and consolation to the 
Irish in the dark days of persecution. 

Curse on the poverty, and woe to him who has it for a 

companion ; 
Or what sea-cat (calamity) brought it on me ? 
I love it as much as the clergy do, who praise it, 
But who'd go through clouds of poison to flee from it. 

Were I to get heaven, a hound, a book, and a steed, 
That, and my time in this world without sorrow, 

Full satisfaction of every food — 
I should not ask of God any more. 
Also found in O'Laverty's MS. " K." with slight variations. 

O gentleman of the beautiful palms, and of the soft 

clean fingers. 
Get off from me with your pleasantry and make fun for 

yourself ; 
Although you caught me with tricks and loud-sounding 

talk. 
The fox is never deceived the third time. 

It is a pity not to know the circumstances in which some of these 
sayings were first uttered. 

Two-thirds of sickness to the night time, 
Two-thirds of all folly to youth. 
Two thirds of covetousness to old age. 
And two-thirds of talk to drinking folks. 

A Farney MS. of the eighteenth century, now in my possession, haa 
this quatrain exactly the same, the only difference being that ogr is 
used for le. 

Another version from Mr. D. C. Rushe's MS. (Monaghan). 
Two-thirds of the snow go on mountains, 
Two-thirds of the sun in the glens. 
Two-thirds of sickness in the night-time. 
And two-thirds of geese in the grain. 

See proverb No. 17 for another version. 



3i8 seAniroclA utAt). 

If mA\t A §né 'f A tu\<YAn ceAtin ; 
tn^'f tn4>|\ fiti A $eibteAi\ ptAiteAf "Oé, 
If -ouine 5An óéitt Ati biAAúAin reAng. 

T)ó)5 eite Af l-ÁnTif5|ii5inn "K." (ó l/ÁimlieAficAtj;) : 
ITlÁ'f biAÁtAi|\ boóc Ati bi^ÁCAin méit, 

If rriAit A jné 'f a tui|\feAn ceAtin ; 
tTlA'f le Uóirh a jeib fé neAtfi, 

If X)uine leAtti a' bjAátAif feAtis. 

A $iollA tiA féAT) 'f tiA 'OCféAT) A oituinniugAt) 50 beAóc, 
IIaó fiof aó cú féin 'f^' cf ao$aI riAó mAiiAip aóc feAl ? 
AtAft)fuin cféAti -OAf jéitt Ati ófinnne f ó fCAó, 
íIaó "ocug teif "o'éif éA^ "oo'ii cfAojAl aóc oifeAX) 
le feAf\. 
"Oóij eile Af tÁiifipj5|iíBinn "K." (ó LÁirfiBeAjíCAi^): 

A $iollA 11A féAT) 'f tiA fpféit) "oo CnuinniugA-o 50 

beAóc, 
If loncuigte "óuic féin 'fAti cfAojAl riAó mAiiMj^ 1 bfA-o ; 
AlAfOjiuin Cf\éATi óun\ éAj 'fA ó|vuinne 50 ceA|\c, 
11ío|\ cugAt) -oo'ti ófé lAf n-éA5 "óó aóc oifi'o le feAjt. 

"Oóij eiie Af lÁinif5|tíbinn Uí ÓoncubAiji : 
A 510ILA riA "ocivéAT) 'f riA iTOéifce a ófvuinniu§A"ó 

gATI ÓeAfC, 

tlAó xtcuigeAnn cú féin 'fA' cfAo^Al tiA6 niAifif aóc 

f CAl ? 

/AlAfOfuin ct^éAti x)Á ngeilleAt) Ati ófuinne 50 beAóc, 
5An Ai^e -oo'ti 5ct^é lAf n-éAg aóc oipiT) Le feA|\. 

tli V\\ Ati énAe feo An 6ife a bi 1 n-ALLót) Ann, 
Ate éii\e Luóc t)éAf lA 1 beA-OAi-ueAoc S^'^^^» 
6ii\e 5;An éipeAóc, 1 1 n-An|\ó f Ann, 
éife 5An 5<^6*i^'5' 1 T feApb leó |\Ann. 

CfUAg fin, A leAbfÁin big bÁin, 

UiocfAit) An lÁ ofvc 50 píot\, 
^o n-oéAffAit) ncAó of cionn clÁit\ 

Tlí ifiAifeAnn An lárh -oo f5|Aíot>." 



FROM GALLIGAN'S MS. 319 

If the fat brother is a poor brother, 

Good-looking is his countenance, and full is his 
stomach ; 
If that is the way heaven is obtained, 

The lean brother is a fool. 

This is very like one of " Parson Brady's " satires. Another 
version in O'Lavorty's MS. " K." runs : — 

If the fat brother is a poor brother. 

Good-looking is his countenance and full is his 
stomach ; 
If it is with Rome he shall get heaven. 

Then the lean brother is foolish. 

O you of the riches and the flocks that were gathered so 

diligently, 
Know you not that in this world you shall live but a 

while ; 
Alexander the brave, to whom all the world bowed, 
Was given, after death, only as much of the earth as 

any other man. 

With Irish moralists Alexander was a favourite example of the 
vanity of human greatness. 

The next version from O'Laverty's MS. " K. " reads practically 
the same. 

The third version from Canon O'Connor's MS. has also the same 
significance. But, for the Irish reader, these versions have very 
interesting verbal differences. 



It is not the Ireland of old that we have to-day. 

But an Ireland of English speech, and English pride, 

An Ireland without strength, and in misery extreme. 
An Ireland without Gaelic, and without love for 
poetry. 

O little white book, what a pity, 

The day will come on you surely, 
When someone (reading you) over a table will say 
" The hand that wrote you lives not now." 

This was a favourite ending witli many Irish scribes for their 
manuscripts, and with it we conclude this httle volume. 




Tl» 



aiNDiNG sect. NOV 2 4 1983 



PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE 
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET 

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY